Skip to main content

Full text of "The trial of Jesus from a lawyer's standpoint"

See other formats


JESUS    BOUND     (MUNKACSY) 


THE  TRIAL  OF  JESUS 


FROM    A    LAWYER'S    STANDPOINT 


BY 

WALTER    M.   CHANDLER 

OF   THE    NEW    YORK    BAR 


VOLUME   I 
THE    HEBREW   TRIAL 


THE   EMPIRE    PUBLISHING   CO. 

60  Wall  Street,  New  York  City 

1908 


Copyright,    1908,   by 
WALTER    M.    CHANDLER 


All  rights  reserved 


•  •  • 

•  •   ■* 


■  •        •  • 
•     •  •  * 


1  •  •      * 


••■ 


*  •« 

*  •  • 

*  •  • 


<  *       * 


•    ••     •«    •*•••«•< 


I 


TO 

MY    MOTHER 

WITH    SENTIMENTS    OF    LOVE   AND    VENERATION 
WHICH    NO    WORDS    CAN    EXPRESS 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 


FACING 
PAGE 


Jesus   Bound  (Munkacsy) Frontispiece 

St.  Matthew  (Rembrandt) 2 

St.  Mark  and  St.  Paul  (Diirer) 28 

St.  John  and  St.  Peter  (Diirer) 52 

Moses  and  the  Law  (Michael  Angelo) 72 

The  Last  Supper  (da  Vinci) 174 

Jesus  in  Gethsemane  (Hoffman) 240 

The  Betraying  Kiss  (SchefFer) 282 

The  Arrest  of  Jesus  (Hoffman) 284 


CONTENTS    OF    VOLUME    ONE 


PACE 


Preface  to  Volume  One xiii 

The  Gospel  Narratives xxx 

PART   I 

THE   RECORD   OF   FACT 

Authenticity  of  the  New  Testament  Narratives,  Judicially 

Considered 3 

Credibility  of  the  Gospel  Writers,  Legally  Tested  .       .         9 

PART   II 

HEBREW  CRIMINAL   LAW 

CHAPTER 

I.  The  Mosaic  Code  and  the  Talmud 73 

II.  Hebrew  Crimes  and  Punishments             gi 

III.  Hebrew  Courts  and  Judges 102 

IV.  Hebrew  Witnesses  and  Evidence 127 

V.  Mode  of  Trial  and  Execution  in  Hebrew  Capital  Cases  153 

PART  III 

THE   BRIEF 

Whether  or  not  the  Great  Sanhedrin  existed  at  the  time 

of  Christ 175 

Concerning  the  Jurisdiction  of  the  Great  Sanhedrin,  with 
reference  to  Roman  authority,  to  try  Capital  Offenses 

at  the  date  of  the  Crucifixion 181 

be 


x  CONTENTS    OF    VOLUME    ONE 

PAGE 

Concerning  the  Jurisdiction  of  the  Great  Sanhedrin,  under 
Hebrew  Law,  to  try  the  Particular  Offense  with  which 
Jesus  was  charged 183 

Whether  or  not  there  was  a  Regular   Legal  Trial  of  Jesus 

before  the  Great  Sanhedrin 183 

Whether  or  not  the  rules  of  criminal  procedure  prescribed 
in  the  Mishna  were  in  existence  and  actively  in  force 
in  Judea  at  the  time  of  the  Trial  of  Jesus  .       .       .     186 

The  nature  of  the  Charge  brought  against  Jesus  at  the  trial 
before  the  Great  Sanhedrin;  and  His  guilt  or  innocence 
with  reference  thereto        187 

©   Point  I:  Concerning    the    legality  of  the  Arrest  of  Jesus 

in  Gethsemane 219 

Point  II  •  Concerning  the  legality  of  the  Private  Examination 
of  Jesus  by  Annas  (or  Caiaphas)  before  the  beginning  of 
the  regular  trial 238 

a    Point  III:  Concerning  the  legality  of  the  Indictment  against 

Jesus 248 

Point  IV:   Concerning  the  legality  of  trying  Jesus  at  Night    255 

Point  V:  Concerning  the  legality   of  trying  Jesus    before 

the  Morning  Sacrifice  had  been  offered         ....     260 

Point  VI:  Concerning  the  legality  of  trying  Jesus  on  the 
Eve  of  a  Jewish  Sabbath  and  at  the  Beginning  of  the 
celebration  of  the  passover  feast 263 

Point   VII:    Concerning    the    legality    of    concluding    the 

Trial  of  Jesus  Within  One  Day     .  ....     267 

Point    VIII:    Concerning    the    legality  of  convicting    Tesus 

upon  His  Uncorroborated  Confession 271 

Point  IX:  Concerning  the  legality  of  a  Unanimous  Ver- 
dict against  Jesus 270 


CONTENTS    OF    VOLUME    ONE  xi 


PAGE 


Point    X:    Concerning    certain    Irregularities   of    Form    in 

TRYING   AND   CONDEMNING    JESUS 287 

Point  XI:  Concerning  the  legal  Disqualifications  of  members 

of  the  Great  Sanhedrin,  to  try  Jesus 295 

Point  XII:  Concerning  the   legality  of  the  refusal  of  the 
0      Great   Sanhedrin    to    consider   the    Merits  of  the  De- 
fense of  Jesus 3°9 


PREFACE    TO    VOLUME    ONE 


ANY  remarkable  trials  have 
characterized  the  judicial  his- 
tory of  mankind. 

The  trial  of  Socrates  before 
the  dicastery  of  Athens,  charged 
with  corrupting  Athenian  youth, 
with  blaspheming  the  Olympic 
gods,  and  with  seeking  to  de- 
stroy the  constitution  of  the  At- 
tic Republic,  is  still  a  sublime  and  thrilling  chapter 
in  the  history  of  a  wonderful  people,  among  the 
ruins  and  wrecks  of  whose  genius  the  modern  world 
still  wanders  to  contemplate,  admire,  and  study 
the  pride  of  every  master  and  the  perfection  of  every 
model. 

The  trial  and  execution  of  Charles  the  First  of  Eng- 
land sealed  with  royal  blood  a  new  covenant  of  British 
freedom,  and  erected  upon  the  highway  of  national 
progress  an  enduring  landmark  to  civil  liberty.  The 
;  entire  civilized  world  stood  aghast  at  the  solemn  and 
awful  spectacle  of  the  deliberate  beheading  of  a  king. 
And  yet,  to-day,  the  sober,  serious  judgment  of  man- 
kind stamps  the  act  with  approval,  and  deems  it  a 
legitimate  and  righteous  step  in  the  heroic  march  of  a 
brave  and  splendid  people  toward  a  complete  realiza- 


XU1 


xiv  PREFACE   TO    VOLUME    ONE 

tion  of  the  inalienable  rights  of  man.  The  philosopher 
of  history  declares  these  condemnatory  and  executory 
proceedings  against  a  Stuart  king  worthy  of  all  the 
epoch-making  movements  that  have  glorified  the  cen- 
turies of  English  constitutional  growth,  and  have 
given  to  mankind  the  imperishable  parchments  of 
Magna  Charta,  the  Bill  of  Rights,  the  Petition  of 
Rights,  and  Habeas  Corpus. 

The  trial  of  Warren  Hastings  in  the  hall  of  William 
Rufus  has  been  immortalized  by  Lord  Macaulay. 
This  trial  is  a  virtual  reproduction  in  English  history 
of  the  ancient  Roman  trial  of  Verres.  England  is  sub- 
stituted for  Rome;  Sicily  becomes  India;  Hastings 
takes  the  place  of  Verres;  and  Burke  is  the  orator  in- 
stead of  Cicero.  The  indictments  are  identical:  Mal- 
administration in  the  government  of  a  province.  In 
the  impeachment  of  Hastings,  England  served  notice 
upon  her  colonial  governors  and  made  proclamation 
to  the  world  that  English  conquest  was  not  intended  to 
despoil  and  enslave,  but  was  designed  to  carry  to  the 
inhabitants  of  distant  lands  her  language,  her  litera- 
ture, and  her  laws.  This  message  to  humanity  was 
framed  but  not  inspired  by  England.  It  was  prompted 
by  the  success  of  the  American  Revolution,  in  which 
Washington  and  his  Continentals  had  established  the 
immortal  principle,  that  the  consent  of  the  governed  is 
the  true  source  of  all  just  powers  of  government. 

The  trial  of  Aaron  Burr,  omitting  Arnold's  treason, 
is  the  blackest  chapter  in  the  annals  of  our  republic. 
Burr  was  the  most  extraordinary  man  of  the  first  half 
century  of  American  national  history.     His  powerful 


PREFACE    TO    VOLUME    ONE  xv 

and  fascinating  personality  conquered  men  and  en- 
slaved women.  He  was  the  finest  scholar  of  the  Revo- 
lution excepting  Thomas  Jefferson.  He  was  the  great- 
est orator  of  the  Revolution  excepting  Patrick  Henry. 
His  farewell  address  to  the  United  States  Senate 
caused  his  inveterate  enemies  to  weep.  His  arraign- 
ment at  the  bar  of  public  justice  on  the  charge  of  high 
treason — that  he  had  sought  to  destroy  the  Country  of 
Washington,  the  Republic  of  Jefferson,  which  is  to- 
day the  Union  of  Lincoln — was  the  sad  and  melan- 
choly close  of  a  long  and  lofty  life. 

The  trial  of  Alfred  Dreyfus  is  still  fresh  in  the 
minds  and  memories  of  men.  Troubled  political  seas 
still  surge  and  roll  in  France  because  of  the  hatred, 
prejudice,  and  passion  that  envelope  the  mysterious 
bordereau.  The  French  Republic  is  still  rent  by  two 
contending  factions:  Dreyfus  and  anti-Dreyfus.  His 
friends  still  say  that  Dreyfus  was  a  Prometheus  who 
was  chained  to  an  ocean-girt  rock  while  the  vulture  of 
exile  preyed  upon  his  heart.  His  enemies  still  assert 
that  he  was  a  Judas  who  betrayed  not  God  or  Christ, 
but  France  and  the  Fatherland.  His  banishment  to 
the  Island  of  the  Devil;  his  wife's  deathless  devotion; 
the  implacable  hatred  of  his  enemies;  the  undying  loy- 
alty of  friends;  and  his  own  sufferings  and  woes  are  the 
warp  and  woof  of  the  most  splendid  and  pathetic 
epoch  of  a  century. 

Other  trials — of  Mary  Stuart,  the  beautiful  and 
brilliant  Scottish  queen;  of  Robert  Emmet,  the  grand 
and  gifted  Irish  patriot  martyr — thrilled  the  world  in 
their  day. 


xvi  PREFACE   TO    VOLUME    ONE 

But  these  trials,  one  and  all,  were  tame  and  com- 
monplace, compared  with  the  trial  and  crucifixion  of 
the  Galilean  peasant,  Jesus  of  Nazareth.  These  were 
earthly  trials,  on  earthly  issues,  before  earthly  courts. 
The  trial  of  the  Nazarene  was  before  the  high  tribu- 
nals of  both  Heaven  and  earth;  before  the  Great  San- 
hedrin,  whose  judges  were  the  master-spirits  of  a 
divinely  commissioned  race;  before  the  court  of  the 
Roman  Empire  that  controlled  the  legal  and  political 
rights  of  men  throughout  the  known  world,  from  Scot- 
land to  Judea  and  from  Dacia  to  Abyssinia. 

The  trial  of  Jesus  was  twofold:  Hebrew  and  Ro- 
man; or  Ecclesiastical  and  Civil.  The  Hebrew  trial 
took  place  before  the  Great  Sanhedrin,  consisting  of 
seventy-one  members.  The  Roman  trial  was  held 
before  Pontius  Pilate,  Roman  governor  of  Judea,  and 
afterwards  before  Herod,  Tetrarch  of  Galilee.  These 
trials  all  made  one,  were  links  in  a  chain,  and  took 
place  within  a  space  of  time  variously  estimated  from 
ten  to  twenty  hours. 

The  general  order  of  events  may  be  thus  briefly 
described: 

(i)  About  eleven  o'clock  on  the  evening  of  April 
6th,  A.D.  30,  Jesus  and  eleven  of  the  Apostles  left 
the  scene  of  the  Last  Supper,  which  had  been  cele- 
brated (probably  in  the  home  of  Mark)  on  the  out- 
skirts of  Jerusalem,  to  go  to  the  Garden  of  Geth- 
semane. 

(2)  Jesus  was  arrested  about  midnight  in  Gethsem- 
ane  by  a  band  of  Temple  officers  and  Roman  soldiers, 
guided  by  Judas. 


PREFACE   TO    VOLUME    ONE  xvii 

(3)  He  was  first  taken  to  Annas,  and  was  after- 
wards sent  by  Annas  to  Caiaphas.  A  private  prelimi- 
nary examination  of  Jesus  was  then  had  before  one  of 
these  church  dignitaries.  St.  John  describes  this  ex- 
amination, but  does  not  tell  us  clearly  whether  it  was 
Annas  or  Caiaphas  who  conducted  it. 

(4)  After  His  preliminary  examination,  Jesus  was 
arraigned  about  two  o'clock  in  the  morning  before  the 
Sanhedrin,  which  had  convened  in  the  palace  of  Caia- 
phas, and  was  formally  tried  and  condemned  to  death 
on  the  charge  of  blasphemy  against  Jehovah. 

(5)  After  a  temporary  adjournment  of  the  first  ses- 
sion, the  Sanhedrin  reassembled  at  the  break  of  day  to 
retry  Jesus,  and  to  determine  how  He  should  be 
brought  before  Pilate. 

(6)  In  the  early  morning  of  April  7th,  Jesus  was 
led  before  Pontius  Pilate,  who  was  then  stopping  in 
the  palace  of  Herod  on  the  hill  of  Zion,  his  customary 
residence  when  he  came  up  from  Caesarea  to  Jerusa- 
lem to  attend  the  Jewish  national  festivals.  A  brief 
trial  of  Jesus  by  Pilate,  on  the  charge  of  high  treason 
against  Caesar,  was  then  had  in  front  of  and  within 
the  palace  of  Herod.  The  result  was  an  acquittal 
of  the  prisoner  by  the  Roman  procurator,  who  ex- 
pressed his  verdict  in  these  words:  "  I  find  in  him  no 
fault  at  all." 

(7)  Instead  of  releasing  Jesus  after  having  found 
Him  not  guilty,  Pilate,  being  intimidated  by  the  rab- 
ble, sent  the  prisoner  away  to  Herod,  Tetrarch  of 
Galilee,  who  was  then  in  attendance  upon  the  Passover 
Feast,  and  was  at  that  moment  residing  in  the  ancient 


xviii  PREFACE   TO    VOLUME    ONE 

palace  of  the  Asmoneans  in  the  immediate  neighbor- 
hood of  the  residence  of  Pilate.  A  brief,  informal 
hearing  was  had  before  Herod,  who,  having  mocked 
and  brutalized  the  prisoner,  sent  Him  back  to  the 
Roman  governor. 

(8)  After  the  return  of  Jesus  from  the  Court  of 
Herod,  Pilate  assembled  the  priests  and  elders,  an- 
nounoed  to  them  that  Herod  had  found  no  fault  with 
the  prisoner  in  their  midst,  reminded  them  that  he 
himself  had  acquitted  Him,  and  offered  to  scourge  and 
then  release  Him.  This  compromise  and  subterfuge 
were  scornfully  rejected  by  the  Jews  who  had  de- 
manded the  crucifixion  of  Jesus.  Pilate,  after  much 
vacillation,  finally  yielded  to  the  demands  of  the  mob 
and  ordered  the  prisoner  to  be  crucified. 

From  this  brief  outline  of  the  proceedings  against 
Jesus,  the  reader  will  readily  perceive  that  there  were 
two  distinct  trials:  a  Hebrew  and  a  Roman.  He  will 
notice  further  that  each  trial  was  marked  by  three  dis- 
tinct features  or  appearances.  The  Hebrew  trial  was 
characterized  by: 

(i)  The  appearance  before  Annas. 

(2)  The  trial  at  the  night  session  of  the  Sanhedrin. 

(3)  The  examination  at  the  morning  sitting  of  the 
same  court. 

The  Roman  trial  was  marked  by: 

(1)  The  appearance  of  Jesus  before  Pilate. 

(2)  His  arraignment  before  Herod. 

(3)  His  reappearance  before  Pilate. 

The  first  volume  of  this  work  has  been  devoted  to 
the  Hebrew  trial  of  Jesus,  and  a  distinctively  Hebrew 


PREFACE    TO    VOLUME    ONE  xix 

impress  has  been  given  to  all  its  pages.  The  second 
volume  has  been  devoted  to  the  Roman  trial,  and  a  dis- 
tinctively Roman  impress  has  been  given  it.  Each 
exhibits  a  distinct  view  of  the  subject.  Taken  to- 
gether, they  comprehend  the  most  important  and 
famous  judicial  transaction  in  history. 

It  is  not  the  purpose  of  the  author  of  these  volumes 
to  usurp  the  functions  or  the  privileges  of  the  ecclesi- 
astic. To  priests  and  preachers  have  been  left  the  dis- 
cussion and  solution  of  theological  problems:  the 
divinity  of  Jesus,  the  immortality  of  the  soul  and  kin- 
dred religious  dogmas.  "  The  Trial  of  Jesus  from  a 
Lawyer's  Standpoint "  is  the  expanded  title  of  this 
work.  A  strict  adherence  to  a  secular  discussion  of 
the  theme  proclaimed  has  been  studiously  observed  in 
the  preparation  of  these  pages.  The  legal  rights  of 
the  man  Jesus  at  the  bar  of  human  justice  under  Jew- 
ish and  Roman  laws  have  marked  the  limitations  of 
the  argument.  Any  digression  from  this  plan  has  been 
temporary  and  necessary. 

A  thorough  understanding  of  any  case,  judicially 
considered,  involves  a  complete  analysis  of  the  car- 
dinal legal  elements  of  the  case:  the  element  called 
Fact  and  the  element  called  Law.  Whether  in  ancient 
or  modern  times,  in  a  Jewish  or  Gentile  court,  of  civil 
or  criminal  jurisdiction,  these  elements  have  always 
entered  into  the  legal  conception  of  a  case.  Whether 
the  advocate  is  preparing  a  pleading  at  his  desk,  is 
summing  up  before  the  jury,  or  addressing  himself  to 
the  court,  these  elements  are  working  forever  in  his 
brain.     He  is  constantly  asking  himself  these   ques- 


xx  PREFACE    TO    VOLUME    ONE 

tions:  What  are  the  facts  of  this  case?  What  is  the 
law  applicable  to  the  facts?  Do  the  facts  and  law 
meet  and  harmonize  judicially?  Do  they  blend  in 
legal  unison  according  to  the  latest  decision  of  the 
court  of  last  resort?  If  so,  a  case  is  made;  other- 
wise, not. 

Now  many  sermons  might  be  differently  preached; 
many  books  might  be  differently  written.  But  an  in- 
telligent discussion  of  the  trial  and  crucifixion  of  Jesus 
from  a  lawyer's  point  of  view  must  be  had  upon  the 
basis  of  an  analytical  review  of  the  agreement  or  non- 
agreement  of  law  and  fact  in  the  case  sought  to  be 
made  against  the  Christ. 

The  first  question  that  naturally  suggests  itself  to  the 
inquiring  mind,  in  investigating  this  theme,  is  this: 
t/  Upon  what  facts  was  the  complaint  against  Jesus 
based?  A  second  question  then  logically  follows: 
What  were  the  rules  and  regulations  of  Hebrew  and 
Roman  law  directly  applicable  to  those  facts  in  the 
trials  of  Jesus  before  the  Sanhedrin  and  before  Pilate? 
It  is  respectfully  submitted  that  no  clear  and  compre- 
hensive treatment  of  the  subject  can  be  had  without 
proper  answers  to  these  questions. 

Having  learned  the  facts  of  any  case,  and  having 
determined  what  rules  of  law  are  applicable  to  them 
in  regard  to  the  controversy  in  hand,  a  third  step 
in  the  proceedings,  in  all  matters  of  review  on  appeal, 
is  this:  To  analyze  the  record  from  the  viewpoint  of 
the  juristic  agreement  or  nonagreement  of  law  and 
fact;  and  to  determine  by  a  process  of  judicial  dissec- 
tion and  reformation  the  presence  or  absence  of  essen- 


PREFACE    TO    VOLUME    ONE  xxi 

tial  legal  elements  in  the  proceedings,  with  a  view 
to  affirmance  in  case  of  absence,  or  reversal  of  the  ver- 
dict in  the  event  of  the  discovery  of  the  presence  of 
error.  *" 

In  obedience  to  this  natural  intellectual  tendency 
and  to  the  usual  mode  of  legal  procedure  in  review- 
ing and  revising  matters  on  appeal,  the  contents  of 
Volume  I  have  been  divided  into  three  parts,  corre- 
sponding, in  a  general  way,  to  the  successive  steps 
heretofore  mentioned. 

In  Part  I,  the  Record  of  Fact  in  the  trial  of  Jesus 
has  been  authenticated;  not,  indeed,  according  to  the 
strict  provisions  of  modern  statutes  which  regulate  the 
authentication  of  legal  documents,  but  in  the  popular 
sense  of  the  word  "  authentication."  Nevertheless,  the 
authenticity  of  the  Gospel  narratives,  which  form  the 
record  of  fact  in  the  trial  of  Jesus,  and  the  credibility 
of  the  Evangelists  who  wrote  and  published  these  nar- 
ratives, have  been  subjected  to  the  rigorous  tests  of 
rules  of  evidence  laid  down  by  Greenleaf  and  by 
Starkie.  Such  an  authentication  has  been  deemed  nec- 
essary in  a  treatise  of  this  kind. 

Two  main  methods  may  be  employed  in  investigat- 
ing and  proving  the  alleged  occurrences  of  Sacred 
History:  (i)  The  method  which  is  based  upon  the  evi- 
dence of  spiritual  consciousness  and  experience,  de- 
rived from  religious  conversion  and  from  communion 
with  God;  (2)  the  method  that  rests  upon  the  appli- 
cation of  historic  facts  and  legal  rules  to  the  testimony 
of  those  who  have  asserted  the  existence  of  such  occur- 
rences. 


xxii  PREFACE    TO    VOLUME    ONE 

It  has  been  contended  by  many  that  the  first  of  these 
methods  is  the  supreme  test,  and  the  only  proper  one, 
in  solving  religious  problems  and  in  reaching  full  and 
final  assurance  of  the  existence  of  spiritual  truths.  It 
is  confidently  asserted  by  such  persons  that  the  true 
Christian  who  has  accepted  Jesus  as  his  personal  Re- 
deemer and  has  thereby  found  peace  with  God,  needs 
no  assurance  from  Matthew  that  the  Christ  was  the 
Heaven-begotten  and  Virgin-born.  Such  a  Christian, 
it  is  said,  has  positive  proof  from  within  that  Jesus  was 
divine.  It  is  further  contended  that  all  forms  of  re- 
ligious truth  are  susceptible  of  the  same  kind  of  proof. 
It  is  argued  that  from  despairing  hope,  born  of  the 
longing  and  the  tears  of  a  mother  who,  grief-stricken 
and  broken-hearted,  kneels  in  prayer  beside  the  coffin 
of  her  firstborn,  springs  stronger  evidence  of  a  future 
life  and  of  an  everlasting  reunion  with  loved  ones,  than 
comes  from  all  the  assurances  of  immortality  handed 
down  by  saints  and  sages.  The  advocates  of  this 
theory  contend  that  the  fact  of  the  Resurrection  of 
Jesus  should  be  proved  mainly  by  the  method  of 
spiritual  consciousness  and  experience,  and  only  in- 
cidentally by  the  historical  testimony  of  the  sacred 
writers.  They  boldly  maintain  that  the  Resurrec- 
tion was  a  spiritual  fact  born  of  a  spiritual  truth;  and 
that  within  the  soul  of  each  true  believer  is  the  image 
of  the  risen  Jesus,  reflected  from  Heaven  in  as  per- 
fect form  as  that  seen  by  Paul  while  journeying  to 
Damascus. 

It  would  be  decidedly  ungenerous  and  unjust  to 
deny  the  force  of  the  contention  that  spiritual  con- 


PREFACE   TO    VOLUME    ONE  xxiii 

sciousness  and  religious  experience  are  convincing 
forms  of  proof.  To  do  so  would  be  to  offer  gratuitous 
insult  to  the  intelligence  and  sincerity  of  millions  of 
consecrated  men  and  women  who  have  repeatedly  pro- 
claimed and  are  still  proclaiming  that  the  Spirit  of 
God  and  Christ  within  them  attests  the  reality  of 
religion.  . 

But  on  the  other  hand  the  doctrine  of  religious  con- 
sciousness, as  a  mode  of  proof,  certainly  has  its  limita- 
tions. Spiritual  proofs  are  obviously  the  very  best 
means  of  establishing  purely  spiritual  truths.  But  not 
many  truths  of  religion  are  purely  spiritual.  The  most 
of  them  are  encased  within  historic  facts  which  may 
themselves  be  separately  considered  as  historic  truths. 
In  a  sense,  all  spiritual  truth  is  born  of  historic  truth; 
that  is,  historic  truths,  in  the  order  of  our  acquisition 
of  a  knowledge  of  them,  antedate  and  create  spiritual 
truths.  The  religious  consciousness  of  the  Resurrec- 
tion of  Jesus  would  never  have  been  born  in  our  hearts 
if  we  had  never  read  the  historical  records  of  the 
physical  Resurrection.  Nor  could  we  have  ever  had 
a  religious  experience  of  the  divinity  of  Jesus  if  we 
had  never  read  the  historical  accounts  of  His  miracles, 
of  His  Virgin  birth,  His  fulfillment  of  prophecy,  and 
His  Resurrection  from  the  dead,  unless  Jesus  had  per- 
sonally communicated  to  us  evidences  of  His  divinity. 
These  separate  and  historic  facts,  of  which  spiritual 
truths  are  born,  cannot  be  proved  by  religious  con- 
sciousness and  experience. 

The  distinctions  herein  suggested  are  very  aptly  and 
beautifully  expressed  by  Professor  Inge  in  his  Bamp- 


xxiv  PREFACE    TO    VOLUME    ONE 

ton  Lectures  on  Christian  Mysticism,  in  which  he 
says:  "The  inner  light  can  only  testify  to  spiritual 
truths.  It  always  speaks  in  the  present  tense;  it  cannot 
guarantee  any  historical  event,  past  or  future.  It  can- 
not guarantee  either  the  Gospel  history  or  a  future 
judgment.  It  can  tell  us  that  Christ  is  risen,  and  He  is 
alive  for  evermore,  but  not  that  He  rose  again  the 
third  day." 

From  the  foregoing,  then,  it  is  clear  that  in  dealing 
with  the  historical  facts  and  circumstances  of  the  trial 
and  crucifixion  of  Jesus,  we  cannot  remotely  employ 
the  method  of  proof  which  is  based  upon  religious 
consciousness  and  experience,  since  these  events  are 
matters  of  the  past  and  not  of  the  present.  We  have 
been  compelled,  therefore,  to  resort  to  the  legal  and 
historical  method  of  proof;  since  we  could  not  assume 
the  correctness  of  the  record,  as  such  an  assumption 
would  have  been  lacking  in  legal  requirement  and 
judicial  fitness. 

It  has  also  been  thought  not  to  be  within  the  scope 
of  this  treatise,  or  consistent  with  the  purpose  of  the 
author  of  these  volumes,  to  enter  into  a  discussion  of 
the  question  of  inspiration  in  the  matter  of  the  origin 
of  the  New  Testament  Gospels,  as  the  record  of  fact 
in  the  trial  of  Jesus.  As  secular  historians,  rather  than 
as  inspired  writers,  must  the  Evangelists  be  regarded 
in  this  connection;  since  the  title  of  this  work  suggests 
and  demands  a  strictly  legal  treatment  of  the  theme 
proclaimed.  The  author  would  respectfully  suggest, 
however,  that  the  day  is  past  for  complete  reliance 
upon  the  theory  of  inspiration  and  a  total  rejection  of 


PREFACE   TO    VOLUME    ONE  xxv 

all  analysis  and  investigation.  That  the  Scriptures  are 
sacred  and  inspired,  and  neither  need  nor  permit  ques- 
tions involving  doubt  and  speculation  as  to  origin  and 
authenticity  will  no  longer  meet  the  challenge  or  dis- 
sipate the  fears  of  the  intellectual  leaders  of  the  human 
race.  The  Christianity  of  the  future  must  be  a  re- 
ligion of  reason  as  well  as  of  faith,  else  it  cannot  and 
will  not  endure  the  shocks  of  time,  or  survive  the  on- 
ward march  of  the  soul.  If  the  teachings  of  the  Naza- 
rene  are  a  faithful  portrayal  and  a  truthful  expression 
of  all  the  verities  of  Heaven  and  earth,  then  Chris- 
tianity has  nothing  to  fear  from  the  discoveries  of 
Science,  from  Roman  catacombs,  Arabian  hieroglyph- 
ics, the  sands  of  Egypt,  or  the  ruins  of  Nineveh  and 
Babylon.  Science  is  the  High  Priestess  of  Nature  and 
Nature's  oracles,  and  no  single  revelation  of  Science 
can  disprove  or  contradict  the  simplest  truth  of 
Nature's  God. 

If,  on  the  other  hand,  Christianity  be  fundamentally 
and  essentially  false,  ignorance  and  bigotry  will  not 
preserve  and  perpetuate  it;  all  the  prayers  of  the  faith- 
ful, all  the  martyrdom  of  the  centuries,  will  not  suffice 
to  save  it  from  death  and  annihilation. 

But  the  Christian  need  have  no  fear  of  the  results 
of  scientific  investigation  or  historic  revelation.  As- 
syriology,  archaeology,  and  paleontology,  interpreted 
and  applied  by  the  finest  scholarship  and  the  most 
superb  intellects  of  earth,  have  spent  all  their  stupen- 
dous and  concentrated  forces  in  the  direction  of  the 
discovery  of  natural  and  historic  facts  that  would  con- 
firm or  destroy  the  Christian  theory  of  things.     And 


xxvi  PREFACE   TO    VOLUME    ONE 

yet  not  one  natural  or  historic  fact  has  been  discovered 
that  seriously  disturbs  the  testimony  of  the  Evangelists 
or  impairs  the  evidences  of  Christianity.  A  few  unlet- 
tered fishermen,  casting  nets  for  a  livelihood  in  the 
waters  of  Gennesaret,  framed  a  message  to  humanity 
based  upon  the  life  and  martyrdom  of  a  Galilean  peas- 
ant, their  spiritual  Lord  and  Master,  and  proclaimed 
it  to  the  world;  and  all  the  succeeding  centuries  of 
scientific  research  and  skeptical  criticism  have  not 
shaken  mankind's  confidence  in  its  truthfulness  and  its 
potency.  If  eighteen  hundred  years  of  scientific  in- 
vestigation have  resulted  only  in  proof  and  vindi- 
cation of  the  historic  asseverations  of  the  Sacred 
Scriptures,  and  further  investigation  gives  promise 
of  still  further  proof  and  vindication,  tending  to  re- 
move all  doubts  and  destroy  all  fears,  nothing  but 
rank  stupidity  and  crass  ignorance  will  place  ob- 
stacles in  the  way  of  ultimate  analysis  and  complete 
revelation. 

In  Part  II  of  this  volume,  following  the  plan  here- 
tofore suggested,  the  element  of  Law  has  been  con- 
sidered. Hebrew  criminal  jurisprudence,  based  upon 
the  Mosaic  Code  and  upon  the  Talmud,  has  been  out- 
lined and  discussed.  A  more  exhaustive  treatment  has 
been  given  than  the  subject  would  seem  to  justify,  but 
the  writer  is  convinced  that  the  Criminal  Code  of 
the  Jews  must  be  of  surpassing  interest  to  the  gen- 
eral reader,  regardless  of  whether  certain  peculiar 
rules  therein  contained  have  reference  to  the  trial 
of  Jesus  or  not.  The  bulk  of  this  Code  has  been 
inserted  in  this  work  because  it  is  felt  that  a  compre- 


PREFACE    TO    VOLUME    ONE  xxvii 

hensive  view  of  any  system  enables  the  student  of  a 
particular  trial  under  that  system  to  grasp  more  fully 
and  to  appreciate  more  keenly  the  merits  of  the  pro- 
ceedings. 

In  Part  III  the  legal  aspects  of  the  trial  of  Jesus 
have  been  reviewed.  The  elements  of  Law  and  Fact 
have  been  combined  in  the  form  of  a  "  Brief,"  in 
which  "  Points  "  have  been  made  and  errors  have  been 
discussed. 

During  the  past  decade,  the  author  of  this  work  has 
delivered  occasionally,  in  the  United  States  and  in  the 
Dominion  of  Canada,  a  lecture  upon  the  subject,  "  The 
Trial  of  Jesus  from  a  Lawyer's  Standpoint."  Numer- 
ous requests  have  been  made,  from  time  to  time,  for 
the  lecture  in  printed  form.  To  supply  this  demand 
is  the  purpose  of  the  publication  of  these  volumes. 
The  voluminous  treatment  given  has  been  in  response 
to  the  demands  of  those  who  have  asked  for  a  topical 
treatment  of  the  subject.  Many  auditors  in  his  lecture 
audiences  have  asked  for  special  treatment,  from  a 
lawyer's  standpoint,  of  the  New  Testament  Gospels. 
Many  have  requested  an  exhaustive  handling  of  He- 
brew criminal  law.  Others  have  asked  for  the  inser- 
tion in  this  work  of  the  Apocryphal  Acts  of  Pilate. 
And  still  others  have  expressed  a  desire  to  have  Graeco- 
Roman  Paganism  dealt  with  in  its  relationship  to  the 
trial  of  Jesus.  In  obedience  to  these  various  demands, 
certain  chapters  have  been  incorporated  in  the  general 
work  that  may  not  seem  to  the  average  reader  to  have 
any  direct  bearing  upon  the  subject  treated.  It  is  felt, 
however,  that  in  every  case  at  least  a  partial  relevancy 


xxviii         PREFACE    TO    VOLUME    ONE 

exists,  and  that  in  a  large  majority  of  cases  the  rele- 
vancy is  perfect. 

The  writer  wishes,  at  this  time  and  place,  to  ac- 
knowledge his  indebtedness  and  to  express  his  thanks, 
for  valuable  assistance  rendered,  to  all  those  authors 
mentioned  under  the  title  "  Bibliography  "  at  the  end 
of  Volume  II. 

Walter  M.  Chandler. 

New  York  City,  July  i,  1908. 


THE    GOSPEL    NARRATIVES 


XXX 


THE    GOSPEL    NARRATIVES 


MATTHEW 
xxvi.  47-68;   xxvii.    1-26. 

AND  while  he  yet  spake,  lo, 
Judas,  one  of  the  twelve, 
came,  and  with  him  a  great  multitude 
with  swords  and  staves,  from  the 
chief  priests  and  elders  of  the  people. 
.  .  .  Then  came  they,  and  laid 
hands  on  Jesus,  and  took  him.  .  .  . 
And  they  that  had  laid  hold  on  Jesus 
led  him  away  to  Caiaphas  the  high 
priest,  where  the  scribes  and  the 
elders  were  assembled.  .  .  .  Now 
the  chief  priests,  and  elders,  and  all 
the  council,  sought  false  witness 
against  Jesus,  to  put  him  to  death; 
But  found  none:  yea,  though  many 
false  witnesses  came,  yet  found  they 
none.  At  the  last  came  two  false 
witnesses,  And  said,  This  fellow  said, 
I  am  able  to  destroy  the  temple  of 
God,  and  to  build  it  in  three  days. 
And  the  high  priest  arose,  and  said 
unto  him,  Answerest  thou  nothing? 
what  is  it  which  these  witness  against 
thee?  But  Jesus  held  his  peace. 
And  the  high  priest  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  I  adjure  thee  by  the 
living  God,  that  thou  tell  us  whether 
thou  be  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God. 
Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Thou  hast  said : 
nevertheless  I  say  unto  you,  Here- 
after shall  ye  see  the  Son  of  man 
sitting  on  the  right  hand  of  power, 
and  coming  in  the  clouds  of  heaven. 
Then  the  high  priest  rent  his  clothes, 
saying,  He  hath  spoken  blasphemy; 
what  further  need  have  we  of  wit- 
nesses ?  behold,  now  ye  have  heard 
his  blasphemy.  What  think  ye? 
They  answered  and  said,  He  is  guilty 
of  death.  Then  did  they  spit  in  his 
face,  and  buffeted  him;  and  others 


MARK 

xiv.  43-65;  xv-  l-*5' 

\  ND  immediately,  while  he  yet 
■**•  spake,  cometh  Judas,  one  of 
the  twelve,  and  with  him  a  great 
multitude  with  swords  and  staves, 
from  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
and  the  elders.  And  he  that  betrayed 
him  had  given  them  a  token,  saying, 
Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss,  that  same 
is  he;  take  him,  and  lead  him  away 
safely.  And  as  soon  as  he  was  come, 
he  goeth  straightway  to  him,  and 
saith,  Master,  Master;  and  kissed 
him.  And  they  laid  their  hands  on 
him,  and  took  him.  And  one  of  them 
that  stood  by  drew  a  sword,  and 
smote  a  servant  of  the  high  priest, 
and  cut  off  his  ear.  And  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  them,  Are  ye 
come  out,  as  against  a  thief,  with 
swords  and  with  staves  to  take  me? 
I  was  daily  with  you  in  the  temple 
teaching,  and  ye  took  me  not:  but 
the  scriptures  must  be  fulfilled.  And 
they  all  forsook  him,  and  fled.  And 
there  followed  him  a  certain  young 
man,  having  a  linen  cloth  cast  about 
his  naked  body;  and  the  young  men 
laid  hold  on  him:  And  he  left  the 
linen  cloth,  and  fled  from  them 
naked.  And  they  led  Jesus  away  to 
the  high  priest:  and  with  him  were 
assembled  all  the  chief  priests  and 
the  elders  and  the  scribes.  .  .  . 
And  the  chief  priests  and  all  the 
council  sought  for  witness  against 
Jesus  to  put  him  to  death;  and  found 
none.  For  many  bare  false  witness 
against  him,  but  their  witness  agreed 
not  together.  And  there  arose  cer- 
tain, and  bare  false  witness  against 
him,  saying,  We  heard  him  say,  I  will 


THE    GOSPEL  NARRATIVES              xxxi 

LUKE  JOHN 

xxii.  47-71;  xxiii.   1-24.  xviii.   3-38;  xlx.    1-16. 

AND  while  he  yet  spake,  behold  TUDAS    then,    having    received    a 

a  multitude,  and  he  that  was  ^      band  of  men  and  officers  from 

called  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  went  the     chief    priests     and     Pharisees, 

before   them,   and   drew  near   unto  cometh    thither    with    lanterns    and 

Jesus  to  kiss  him.      But  Jesus  said  torches     and     weapons.  .  .  .  Then 

unto  him,  Judas,  betrayest  thou  the  the  band  and  the  captain  and  officers 

Son  of  man  with  a  kiss  ?    When  they  of  the  Jews  took  Jesus,  and  bound 

which    were    about    him    saw   what  him,  And  led  him  away  to  Annas 

would   follow,  they  said   unto  him,  first;  for  he  was  father  in    law    to 

Lord,  shall  we  smite  with  the  sword  ?  Caiaphas,  which  was  the  high  priest 

And  one  of  them  smote  the  servant  that     same     year.  .  .  .  The     high 

of  the  high  priest,  and  cut    off  his  priest  then  asked  Jesus  of  his  dis- 

right  ear.     And  Jesus  answered  and  ciples,  and  of  his   doctrine.      Jesus 

said,  Suffer    ye    thus  far.     And  he  answered  him,  I  spake  openly  to  the 

touched    his   ear,    and    healed   him.  world;  I  ever  taught  in  the  synagogue, 

Then    Jesus    said    unto    the    chief  and  in  the  temple,  whither  the  Jews 

priests,  and  captains  of  the  temple,  always  resort;  and  in  secret  have  I 

and  the  elders,  which  were  come  to  said  nothing.     Why  askest  thou  me? 

him,  Be  ye  come  out,  as  against  a  ask  them  which  heard  me,  what  I 

thief,  with  swords  and  staves  ?  When  have  said  unto  them:  behold,  they 

I  was  daily  with  you  in  the  temple,  know  what  I  said.    And  when  he  had 

ye  stretched  forth  no  hands  against  thus    spoken,    one    of   the    officers 

me:  but  this  is  your  hour,  and  the  which  stood  by  struck  Jesus  with  the 

power  of  darkness.     Then  took  they  palm  of  his  hand,  saying,  Answerest 

him,  and  led  him,  and  brought  him  thou    the    high    priest    so  ?     Jesus 

into  the  high  priest's  house.      And  answered  him,  If  I  have  spoken  evil, 

Peter  followed  afar  off.  .  .  .  And  as  bear  witness  of  the  evil :  but  if  well, 

soon  as  it  was  day,  the  elders  of  the  why  smitest  thou  me  ?     Now  Annas 

people  and  the  chief  priests  and  the  had  sent  him  bound  unto  Caiaphas 

scribes  came  together,  and  led  him  the  high  priest.  .  .  .   Then  led  they 

into  their  council,  saying,  Art  thou  Jesus  from  Caiaphas  unto  the  hall 

the  Christ?  tell   us.     And    he    said  of  judgment:  and  it  was  early;  and 

unto  them,  If  I  tell  you,  ye  will  not  they  themselves  went   not  into  the 

believe:  And  if  I  also  ask  you,  ye  will  judgment  hall,  lest  they  should   be 

not  answer  me,  nor  let  me  go.   Here-  defiled;    but    that    they    might    eat 

after  shall  the  Son  of  man  sit  on  the  the  passover.     Pilate  then  went  out 

right   hand   of  the   power  of  God.  unto  them,   and   said,   What    accu- 

Then  said  they  all,  Art  thou  then  the  sation    bring  ye   against  this   man  ? 

Son  of  God?    And  he  said  unto  them,  They  answered  and  said  unto  him,  If 

Ye  say  that  I  am.      And  they  said,  he  were  not  a  malefactor,  we  would 

What  need  we  any  further  witness  ?  not  have  delivered  him  up  unto  thee. 


xxxii             THE    GOSPEL  NARRATIVES 

MATTHEW  MARK 

xxvi.  47-68;  xxvii.   1-26.  xiv.  43-65;   xv.   1-15. 

smote  him  with  the  palms  of  their  destroy  this  temple  that  is  made  with 
hands,  Saying,  Prophesy  unto  us,  hands,  and  within  three  days  I  will 
thou  Christ,  Who  is  he  that  smote  build  another  made  without  hands, 
thee  ?  But  neither  so  did  their  witness  agree 
When  the  morning  was  come,  all  together.  And  the  high  priest  stood 
the  chief  priests  and  elders  of  the  up  in  the  midst,  and  asked  Jesus, 
people  took  counsel  against  Jesus  to  saying,  Answerest  thou  nothing  ? 
put  him  to  death:  And  when  they  what  is  it  which  these  witness  against 
had  bound  him,  they  led  him  away,  thee  ?  But  he  held  his  peace,  and 
and  delivered  him  to  Pontius  Pilate  answered  nothing.  Again  the  high 
the  governor.  .  .  .  And  Jesus  stood  priest  asked  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
before  the  governor:  and  the  governor  Art  thou  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the 
asked  him,  saying,  Art  thou  the  Blessed?  And  Jesus  said,  I  am:  and 
King  of  the  Jews  ?  And  Jesus  said  ye  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  sitting  on 
unto  him,  Thou  sayest.  And  when  the  right  hand  of  power,  and  coming 
he  was  accused  of  the  chief  priests  in  the  clouds  of  heaven.  Then  the 
and  elders,  he  answered  nothing.  high  priest  rent  his  clothes,  and 
Then  said  Pilate  unto  him,  Hearest  saith,  What  need  we  any  further 
thou  not  how  many  things  they  witnesses  ?  Ye  have  heard  the  bias- 
witness  against  thee?  And  he  phemy:  what  think  ye?  And  they 
answered  him  to  never  a  word;  all  condemned  him  to  be  guilty  of 
insomuch  that  the  governor  mar-  death.  And  some  began  to  spit 
veiled  greatly.  Now  at  that  feast  the  on  him,  and  to  cover  his  face,  and  to 
governor  was  wont  to  release  unto  buffet  him,  and  to  say  unto  him, 
the  people  a  prisoner,  whom  they  Prophesy:  and  the  servants  did 
would.  And  they  had  then  a  notable  strike  him  with  the  palms  of  their 
prisoner,  called  Barabbas.      There-  hands. 

fore   when   they  were   gathered   to-  And  straightway    in  the  morning 

gether,  Pilate  said  unto  them,  Whom  the  chief  priests  held  a  consultation 

will    ye   that    I    release    unto   you?  with  the  elders  and  scribes  and  the 

Barabbas,  or  Jesus  which  is  called  whole  council,  and  bound  Jesus,  and 

Christ  ?     For  he  knew  that  for  envy  carried  him  away,  and  delivered  him 

they  had  delivered  him.      When  he  to   Pilate.     And    Pilate   asked   him, 

was  set  down  on  the  judgment  seat,  Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews  ?    And 

his  wife  sent  unto  him,  saying,  Have  he  answering  said  unto  him,  Thou 

thou  nothing  to  do  with  that  just  sayest  it.     And  the  chief  priests  ac- 

man :  for  I  have  suffered  many  things  cused  him  of  many  things :   but  he 

this  day  in  a  dream  because  of  him.  answered  nothing.    And  Pilate  asked 

But  the  chief  priests  and  elders  per-  him  again,  saying,  Answerest  thou 

suaded     the     multitude     that    they  nothing?   behold   how  many  things 

should   ask    Barabbas,   and   destroy  they  witness  against  thee.    But  Jesus 


THE    GOSPEL    NARRATIVES 


XXXlll 


LUKE 

xxii.  47-71;  xxiii.   1-24. 

for  we  ourselves  have  heard  of  his 
own  mouth. 

And  the  whole  multitude  of  them 
arose,  and  led  him  unto  Pilate.  And 
they  began  to  accuse  him,  saying,  We 
found  this  fellow  perverting  the 
nation,  and  forbidding  to  give  tribute 
to  Caesar,  saying  that  he  himself  is 
Christ  a  King.  And  Pilate  asked 
him,  saying,  Art  thou  the  King  of  the 
Jews?  And  he  answered  him  and 
said,  Thou  sayest  it.  Then  said 
Pilate  to  the  chief  priests  and  to  the 
people,  I  find  no  fault  in  this  man. 
And  they  were  the  more  fierce,  say- 
ing, He  stirreth  up  the  people,  teach- 
ing throughout  all  Jewry,  beginning 
from  Galilee  to  this  place.  When 
Pilate  heard  of  Galilee,  he  asked 
whether  the  man  were  a  Galilaean. 
And  as  soon  as  he  knew  that  he  be- 
longed unto  Herod's  jurisdiction,  he 
sent  him  to  Herod,  who  himself  also 
was  at  Jerusalem  at  that  time.  And 
when  Herod  saw  Jesus,  he  was  ex- 
ceeding glad:  for  he  was  desirous  to 
see  him  of  a  long  season,  because  he 
had  heard  many  things  of  him;  and 
he  hoped  to  have  seen  some  miracle 
done  by  him.  Then  he  questioned 
with  him  in  many  words;  but  he 
answered  him  nothing.  And  the 
chief  priests  and  scribes  stood  and 
vehemently  accused  him.  And 
Herod  with  his  men  of  war  set  him 
at  nought,  and  mocked  him,  and 
arrayed  him  in  a  gorgeous  robe,  and 
sent  him  again  to  Pilate.  And  the 
same  day  Pilate  and  Herod  were 
made  friends  together:  for  before 
they  were  at  enmity  between  them- 


JOHN 

xviii.   3-38;  xix.   1-16. 

Then  said  Pilate  unto  them,  Take  ye 
him,  and  judge  him  according  to  your 
law.  The  Jews  therefore  said  unto 
him,  It  is  not  lawful  for  us  to  put  any 
man  to  death.  .  .  .  Then  Pilate 
entered  into  the  judgment  hall  again, 
and  called  Jesus,  and  said  unto  him, 
Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews  ? 
Jesus  answered  him,  Sayest  thou  this 
thing  of  thyself,  or  did  others  tell  it 
thee  of  me  ?  Pilate  answered,  Am  I 
a  Jew?  Thine  own  nation  and  the 
chief  priests  have  delivered  thee  unto 
me:  what  hast  thou  done?  Jesus 
answered,  My  kingdom  is  not  of  this 
world:  if  my  kingdom  were  of  this 
world,  then  would  my  servants  fight, 
that  I  should  not  be  delivered  to  the 
Jews:  but  now  is  my  kingdom  not 
from  hence.  Pilate  therefore  said 
unto  him,  Art  thou  a  king  then  ? 
Jesus  answered,  Thou  sayest  that  I 
am  a  king.  To  this  end  was  I  born, 
and  for  this  cause  came  I  into  the 
world,  that  I  should  bear  witness 
unto  the  truth.  Everyone  that  is  of 
the  truth  heareth  my  voice.  Pilate 
saith  unto  him,  What  is  truth  ?  And 
when  he  had  said  this,  he  went  out 
again  unto  the  Jews,  and  saith  unto 
them,  I  find  in  him  no  fault  at  all. 
Then  Pilate  therefore  took  Jesus, 
and  scourged  him.  And  the  soldiers 
platted  a  crown  of  thorns,  and 
put  it  on  his  head,  and  they  put 
on  him  a  purple  robe,  And  said, 
Hail,  King  of  the  Jews!  and  they 
smote  him  with  their  hands.  Pilate 
therefore  went  forth  again,  and  saith 
unto  them,  Behold,  I  bring  him  forth 
to  you,  that  ye  may    know   that  I 


xxxiv  THE    GOSPEL   NARRATIVES 

MATTHEW  MARK 

xxvi.  47-68;   xxvii.    1-26.  xiv.  43-65;   xv.   I— 15. 

Jesus.  The  governor  answered  and  yet  answered  nothing;  so  that  Pilate 
said  unto  them,  Whether  of  the  twain  marvelled.  Now  at  that  feast  he 
will  ye  that  I  release  unto  you  ?  They  released  unto  them  one  prisoner, 
said,  Barabbas.  Pilate  saith  unto  whomsoever  they  desired.  And  there 
them,  What  shall  I  do  then  with  was  one  named  Barabbas,  which  lay 
jesus  which  is  called  Christ?  They  bound  with  them  that  had  made  in- 
all  say  unto  him,  Let  him  be  cruci-  surrection  with  him,  who  had  com- 
fied.  And  the  governor  said,  Why,  mitted  murder  in  the  insurrection, 
what  evil  hath  he  done  ?  But  they  And  the  multitude  crying  aloud 
cried  out  the  more,  saying,  Let  him  began  to  desire  him  to  do  as  he  had 
be  crucified.  When  Pilate  saw  that  ever  done  unto  them.  But  Pilate 
he  could  prevail  nothing,  but  that  answered  them,  saying,  Will  ye  that 
rather  a  tumult  was  made,  he  took  I  release  unto  you  the  King  of  the 
water,  and  washed  his  hands  before  Jews  ?  For  he  knew  that  the  chief 
the  multitude,  saying,  I  am  innocent  priests  had  delivered  him  for  envy. 
of  the  blood  of  this  just  person:  But  the  chief  priests  moved  the 
see  ye  to  it.  Then  answered  all  the  people,  that  he  should  rather  release 
people,  and  said,  His  blood  be  on  us,  Barabbas  unto  them.  And  Pilate 
and  on  our  children.  Then  released  answered  and  said  again  unto  them, 
he  Barabbas  unto  them:  and  when  What  will  ye  then  that  I  shall  do  unto 
he  had  scourged  Jesus,  he  delivered  him  whom  ye  call  the  King  of  the 
him  to  be  crucified.  Jews  ?      And  they  cried  out  again, 

Crucify  him.  Then  Pilate  said  unto 
them,  Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done  ? 
And  they  cried  out  the  more  exceed- 
ingly, Crucify  him.  And  so  Pilate, 
willing  to  content  the  people,  re- 
leased Barabbas  unto  them,  and  de- 
livered Jesus,  when  he  had  scourged 
him,  to  be  crucified. 


THE    GOSPEL  NARRATIVES            xxxv 

LUKE  JOHN 

xxii.  47-71;  xxiii.   1-24.  xviii.  3-38;  xix.   1-16. 

selves.  And  Pilate,  when  he  had  find  no  fault  in  him.  .  .  .  The 
called  together  the  chief  priests  and  Jews  answered  him,  We  have  a  law, 
the  rulers  and  the  people,  Said  unto  and  by  our  law  he  ought  to  die, 
them,  Ye  have  brought  this  man  unto  because  he  made  himself  the  Son  of 
me,  as  one  that  perverteth  the  people:  God.  When  Pilate  therefore  heard 
and,  behold,  I,  having  examined  him  that  saying,  he  was  the  more  afraid; 
before  you,  have  found  no  fault  in  And  went  again  into  the  judgment 
this  man  touching  those  things  hall,  and  saith  unto  Jesus,  Whence 
whereof  ye  accuse  him:  No,  nor  yet  art  thou?  But  Jesus  gave  him  no 
Herod:  for  I  sent  you  to  him;  and,  answer.  .  .  .  And  from  thence- 
lo,  nothing  worthy  of  death  is  done  forth  Pilate  sought  to  release  him: 
unto  him.  I  will  therefore  chastise  but  the  Jews  cried  out,  saying,  If 
him,  and  release  him.  .  .  .  And  thou  let  this  man  go,  thou  art  not 
they  cried  out  all  at  once,  saying,  Caesar's  friend:  whosoever  maketh 
Away  with  this  man,  and  release  himself  a  king  speaketh  against 
unto  us  Barabbas.  .  .  .  Pilate  there-  Caesar.  When  Pilate  therefore  heard 
fore,  willing  to  release  Jesus,  spake  that  saying,  he  brought  Jesus  forth, 
again  to  them.  But  they  cried,  and  sat  down  in  the  judgment 
saying,  Crucify  him,  crucify  him.  seat  in  a  place  that  is  called  the 
And  he  said  unto  them  the  third  Pavement,  but  in  the  Hebrew,  Gab- 
time,  Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done  ?  batha.  And  it  was  the  preparation 
I  have  found  no  cause  of  death  in  of  the  passover,  and  about  the  sixth 
him:  I  will  therefore  chastise  him,  hour:  and  he  saith  unto  the  Jews, 
and  let  him  go.  And  they  were  Behold  your  King!  But  they  cried 
instant  with  loud  voices,  requiring  out,  Away  with  him,  away  with  him, 
that  he  might  be  crucified.  And  the  crucify  him.  Pilate  saith  unto  them, 
voices  of  them  and  of  the  chief  Shall  I  crucify  your  King?  The  chief 
priests  prevailed.  And  Pilate  gave  priests  answered,  We  have  no  king 
sentence  that  it  should  be  as  they  but  Caesar.  Then  delivered  he  him 
required.  therefore  unto  them  to  be  crucified. 

And  they  took  Jesus,  and  led  him 

away. 


PART   I 

THE  RECORD  OF  FACT 


ST.    MATTHEW     ( REMBRANDT) 


CHAPTER   I 


THE  RECORD  OF  FACT 


HE  Gospels  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment form  the  record  of  fact  in 
the  trial  of  Jesus.  There  is  not 
a  line  of  authentic  history  in  the 
literature  of  the  world,  sacred  or 
profane,  dealing  originally  and 
authoritatively  with  the  facts 
and  circumstances  of  the  trial 
and  crucifixion  of  the  Christ, 
excepting  these  Gospels.  A  line  from  Philo — a  du- 
bious passage  from  Josephus — a  mere  mention  by 
Tacitus — a  few  scattering  fragments  from  the  Talmud 
— all  else  is  darkness,  save  the  light  that  streams  down 
through  the  centuries  from  Calvary  and  the  Cross 
through  the  books  of  the  Evangelists. 

In  dealing  with  the  record  of  fact  contained  in  the 
Gospels,  in  the  trial  of  Jesus  two  questions  naturally 
suggest  themselves:  (i)  Are  the  Gospel  narratives, 
such  as  we  have  them  to-day,  identical  with  those  that 
were  given  to  the  world  by  the  Evangelists  in  Apos- 
tolic times?  That  is,  have  these  biographies  of  the 
Christ  by  the  Evangelical  writers  been  handed  down 
to  us  through  all  the  ages  substantially  uncorrupted 
and  unimpaired? 


4  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

(2)  Are  the  Gospel  writers — Matthew,  Mark,  Luke, 
and  John — credible  witnesses  of  the  facts  and  circum- 
stances recorded  by  them  in  the  Gospel  histories?  That 
is,  did  they  tell  the  truth  when  they  wrote  and  pub- 
lished these  narratives  to  the  world?  Satisfactory 
affirmative  answers  to  these  questions  will  establish 
and  authenticate  a  perfect  record  of  fact.  The  pages 
of  Part  I  of  this  volume  will  be  devoted  to  giving 
affirmative  and  satisfactory  answers  to  these  questions. 
And,  in  accomplishing  this  purpose,  academic  reason- 
ing and  metaphysical  speculation  will  be  rejected. 
Well-established  rules  of  evidence,  as  employed  in 
modern  courts  of  law,  will  be  rigorously  applied.  So- 
called  "  Higher  Criticism  "  has  no  place  in  a  treatise 
of  this  kind,  since  the  critical  niceties  and  dialectic 
quibbles  of  men  like  Strauss,  Renan,  and  Baur  would 
not  be  seriously  considered  in  a  modern  judicial  pro- 
ceeding. Reasonable  probability,  and  not  mathemat- 
ical certainty,  is  the  legal  test  of  adequacy  in  weighing 
human  testimony  with  a  view  to  a  judicial  deter- 
mination. 

The  reader  may  ask:  Why  should  not  a  Christian 
writer,  in  a  Christian  country,  assume,  without  argu- 
ment, that  the  testimony  of  Christian  sacred  writers  is 
true?  The  answer  is  that  such  conduct  would  convert 
a  purely  legal  treatise  into  a  religious  one,  and  substi- 
tute faith  for  logic.  The  writer  of  these  volumes,  as  a 
Christian, believes  that  the  Gospels  relate  the  truth.  As 
a  lawyer,  he  is  compelled  to  respect  the  opinions  of  a 
large  proportion  of  mankind  who  differ  with  him,  and 
to  employ  judicial  methods  in  treating  a  legal  theme. 


THE    RECORD    OF    FACT  5 

The  two  questions  above  mentioned  involve  two  dis- 
tinct principles  or  features  in  the  Law  of  Evidence: 
(1)  Admissibility  or  relevancy  of  evidence;  (2)  Credi- 
bility of  witnesses  who  have  rendered  testimony.  All 
the  pages  of  Part  I  will  be  devoted  to  a  consideration 
of  these  features  in  their  relationship  to  the  testimony 
of  the  Evangelists. 

The  first  question  that  naturally  arises  is  this:  Is 
there  a  well-established  rule  of  the  modern  Law  of 
Evidence  under  which  the  Gospels  could  be  intro- 
duced as  evidence  in  a  modern  judicial  proceeding? 
Suppose  that  the  question  of  the  Resurrection  of  Jesus 
— that  is,  the  fact  of  the  truthfulness  or  falsity  of  the 
Resurrection — should  become  a  material  fact  in  issue 
in  a  suit  in  a  modern  court  of  law;  could  the  testi- 
mony of  the  Evangelists  relating  to  the  Resurrection 
be  introduced  in  evidence?  It  would  probably  be  ob- 
jected that  their  testimony  was  hearsay;  that  they  had 
not  been  properly  subjected  to  the  cardinal  tests  of 
truth:  an  oath,  a  cross-examination,  and  personal  de- 
meanor while  testifying.  These  objections  might  pre- 
vail if  another  rule  of  law  could  not  be  successfully 
invoked.  Such  a  rule  exists,  and  with  it  we  have  now 
to  deal. 

The  author  can  conceive  of  no  more  satisfactory  way 
of  establishing  the  principle  of  the  admissibility  of  the 
Gospels  in  evidence  under  modern  law  than  by  quot- 
ing at  length  from  the  celebrated  treatise  on  the  "  Tes- 
timony of  the  Evangelists,"  by  Mr.  Simon  Greenleaf, 
the  greatest  of  all  writers  on  the  Law  of  Evidence. 
The  opinion  of  Greenleaf  on  a  subject  of  this  kind 


6  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

is  somewhat  in  the  nature  of  a  decision  of  a  court  of 
last  resort,  and  his  authority  in  matters  of  this  import 
is  unquestioned  in  every  land  where  English  law  is 
practiced.  The  London  Law  Magazine,  a  few  years 
ago,  paid  him  the  following  splendid  tribute:  "  It  is 
no  mean  honor  to  America  that  her  schools  of  juris- 
prudence have  produced  two  of  the  first  writers  and 
best  esteemed  legal  authorities  of  this  century — the 
great  and  good  man,  Judge  Story,  and  his  worthy  and 
eminent  associate,  Professor  Greenleaf.  Upon  the  ex- 
isting Law  of  Evidence  (by  Greenleaf)  more  light  has 
shone  from  the  New  World  than  from  all  the  lawyers 
who  adorn  the  courts  of  Europe." 

Concerning  the  authenticity  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures 
and  their  admissibility  in  evidence,  Greenleaf  has  thus 
written: 

That  the  books  of  the  Old  Testament,  as  we  now  have 
them,  are  genuine;  that  they  existed  in  the  time  of  our 
Saviour,  and  were  commonly  received  and  referred  to  among 
the  Jews  as  the  sacred  books  of  their  religion;  and  that  the 
text  of  the  Four  Evangelists  has  been  handed  down  to  us  in 
the  state  in  which  it  was  originally  written,  that  is,  without 
having  been  materially  corrupted  or  falsified,  either  by  here- 
tics or  Christians,  are  facts  which  we  are  entitled  to  assume 
as  true,  until  the  contrary  is  shown. 

The  genuineness  of  these  writings  really  admits  of  as  little 
doubt,  and  is  susceptible  of  as  ready  proof,  as  that  of  any 
ancient  writings  whatever.  The  rule  of  municipal  law  on  this 
subject  is  familiar,  and  applies  with  equal  force  to  all  ancient 
writings,  whether  documentary  or  otherwise ;  and  as  it  comes 
first  in  order,  in  the  prosecution  of  these  inquiries,  it  may,  for 
the  sake  of  mere  convenience,  be  designated  as  our  first  rule. 

Every  document,  apparently  ancient,  coming  from  the 
proper  repository  or  custody,  and  bearing  on  its  face  no  evi- 


THE    RECORD    OF    FACT  7 

dent  marks  of  forgery,  the  law  presumes  to  be  genuine,  and 
devolves  on  the  opposing  party  the  burden  of  proving  it  to 
be  otherwise. 

An  ancient  document,  offered  in  evidence  in  our  courts,  is 
said  to  come  from  the  proper  repository,  when  it  is  found  in 
the  place  where,  and  under  the  care  of  persons  with  whom, 
such  writings  might  naturally  and  reasonably  be  expected  to 
be  found;  for  it  is  this  custody  which  gives  authenticity  to 
documents  found  within  it.  If  they  come  from  such  a  place, 
and  bear  no  evident  marks  of  forgery,  the  law  presumes  that 
they  are  genuine,  and  they  are  permitted  to  be  read  in  evi- 
dence, unless  the  opposing  party  is  able  successfully  to  im- 
peach them.  The  burden  of  showing  them  to  be  false  and 
unworthy  of  credit  is  devolved  on  the  party  who  makes  that 
objection.  The  presumption  of  law  is  the  judgment  of  char- 
ity. It  presumes  that  every  man  is  innocent  until  he  is  proved 
guilty;  that  everything  has  been  done  fairly  and  legally  until 
it  is  proved  to  have  been  otherwise ;  and  that  every  document 
found  in  its  proper  repository,  and  not  bearing  marks  of 
forgery,  is  genuine.  Now  this  is  precisely  the  case  with  the 
Sacred  Writings.  They  have  been  used  in  the  church  from 
time  immemorial,  and  are  thus  found  in  the  place  where  alone 
they  ought  to  be  looked  for.  They  come  to  us,  and  challenge 
our  reception  of  them  as  genuine  writings,  precisely  as 
Domesday  Book,  the  Ancient  Statutes  of  Wales,  or  any  other 
of  the  ancient  documents  which  have  recently  been  published 
under  the  British  Record  Commission  are  received.  They 
are  found  in  familiar  use  in  all  the  churches  of  Christendom, 
as  the  sacred  books  to  which  all  denominations  of  Christians 
refer,  as  the  standard  of  their  faith.  There  is  no  pretense 
that  they  were  engraven  on  plates  of  gold  and  discovered  in 
a  cave,  nor  that  they  were  brought  from  heaven  by  angels; 
but  they  are  received  as  the  plain  narratives  and  writings  of 
the  men  whose  names  they  respectively  bear,  made  public  at 
the  time  they  were  written ;  and  though  there  are  some  slight 
discrepancies  among  the  copies  subsequently  made,  there  is 
no  pretense  that  the  originals  were  anywhere  corrupted.  If 
it  be  objected  that  the  originals  are  lost,  and  that  copies  alone 
are  now  produced,  the  principles  of  the  municipal  law  here 


8  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

also  afford  a  satisfactory  answer.  For  the  multiplication  of 
copies  was  a  public  fact,  in  the  faithfulness  of  which  all 
the  Christian  community  had  an  interest;  and  it  is  a  rule  of 
law  that 

In  matters  of  public  and  general  interest,  all  persons  must 
be  presumed  to  be  conversant,  on  the  principle  that  in- 
dividuals are  presumed  to  be  conversant  with  their  own 
affairs. 

Therefore  it  is  that,  in  such  matters,  the  prevailing  cur- 
rent of  assertion  is  resorted  to  as  evidence,  for  it  is  to  this 
that  every  member  of  the  community  is  supposed  to  be  privy. 
The  persons,  moreover,  who  multiplied  these  copies  may  be 
regarded,  in  some  manner,  as  the  agents  of  the  Christian  pub- 
lic, for  whose  use  and  benefit  the  copies  were  made;  and  on 
the  ground  of  the  credit  due  to  such  agents,  and  of  the  public 
nature  of  the  facts  themselves,  the  copies  thus  made  are  en- 
titled to  an  extraordinary  degree  of  confidence,  and,  as  in  the 
case  of  official  registers  and  other  public  books,  it  is  not  neces- 
sary that  they  should  be  confirmed  and  sanctioned  by  the 
ordinary  tests  of  truth.  If  any  ancient  document  concerning 
our  public  rights  were  lost,  copies  which  had  been  as  univer- 
sally received  and  acted  upon  as  the  Four  Gospels  have  been, 
would  have  been  received  in  evidence  in  any  of  our  courts  of 
justice,  without  the  slightest  hesitation.  The  entire  text  of 
the  Corpus  Juris  Civilis  is  received  as  authority  in  all  the 
courts  of  continental  Europe,  upon  much  weaker  evidence  of 
its  genuineness;  for  the  integrity  of  the  Sacred  Text  has  been 
preserved  by  the  jealousy  of  opposing  sects,  beyond  any 
moral  possibility  of  corruption;  while  that  of  the  Roman 
Civil  Law  has  been  preserved  by  tacit  consent,  without  the 
interest  of  any  opposing  school,  to  watch  over  and  preserve 
it  from  alteration. 

These  copies  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  having  thus  been  in 
familiar  use  in  the  churches  from  the  time  when  the  text  was 
committed  to  writing;  having  been  watched  with  vigilance 
by  so  many  sects,  opposed  to  each  other  in  doctrine,  yet  all 
appealing  to  these  Scriptures  for  the  correctness  of  their  faith; 
and  having  in  all  ages,  down  to  this  day,  been  respected  as 
the  authoritative  source  of  all  ecclesiastical  power  and  gov- 


THE    RECORD    OF    FACT  9 

ernment,  and  submitted  to,  and  acted  under  in  regard  to  so 
many  claims  of  right,  on  the  one  hand,  and  so  many  obliga- 
tions of  duty,  on  the  other;  it  is  quite  erroneous  to  suppose 
that  the  Christian  is  bound  to  offer  any  further  proof  of 
their  genuineness  or  authenticity.  It  is  for  the  objector  to 
show  them  spurious;  for  on  him,  by  the  plainest  rules  of  law, 
lies  the  burden  of  proof.  If  it  were  the  case  of  a  claim  to  a 
franchise,  and  a  copy  of  an  ancient  deed  or  charter  were  pro- 
duced in  support  of  the  title,  under  parallel  circumstances  on 
which  to  presume  its  genuineness,  no  lawyer,  it  is  believed, 
would  venture  to  deny  either  its  admissibility  in  evidence  or 
the  satisfactory  character  of  the  proof.  In  a  recent  case  in 
the  House  of  Lords,  precisely  such  a  document,  being  an  old 
manuscript  copy,  purporting  to  have  been  extracted  from  an- 
cient Journals  of  the  House,  which  were  lost,  and  to  have 
been  made  by  an  officer  whose  duty  it  was  to  prepare  lists  of 
the  peers,  was  held  admissible  in  a  claim  of  peerage.1 


Having  secured  the  Gospel  writings  to  be  admitted 
in  evidence  under  the  rule  laid  down  by  Mr.  Green- 
leaf,  we  are  now  ready  to  consider  more  at  length  the 
question  of  the  credibility  of  the  witnesses.  The  reader 
should  bear  in  mind  that  there  is  a  very  important 
difference  between  the  admission  of  testimony  in  evi- 
dence and  belief  in  its  truthfulness  by  the  court  or 
jury.  Evidence  is  frequently  deemed  relevant  and  ad- 
missible, and  goes  to  the  jury  for  what  it  is  worth. 
They  may  or  may  not  believe  it. 

We  are  now  ready  to  consider  the  credit  that  should 
be  accorded  the  testimony  of  Matthew,  Mark,  Luke, 
and  John  concerning  the  trial  and  crucifixion  of  Jesus. 
And  at  the  outset  it  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  there 
is  a  legal  presumption  that  they  told  the  truth.    This 

1  "Testimony  of  the  Evangelists,"  pp.  7— 1 1. 


io  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

presumption  operates  in  their  favor  from  the  very 
moment  that  their  testimony  is  admitted  in  evidence. 
Here,  again,  the  opinion  of  Greenleaf — with  all  the 
weight  and  authority  that  such  an  opinion  carries — 
is  directly  in  point.  In  the  "  Testimony  of  the  Evan- 
gelists "  he  says: 

Proceeding  further,  to  inquire  whether  the  facts  related  by 
the  Four  Evangelists  are  proved  by  competent  and  satis- 
factory evidence,  we  are  led,  first,  to  consider  on  which  side 
lies  the  burden  of  establishing  the  credibility  of  the  witnesses. 
On  this  point  the  municipal  law  furnishes  a  rule  which  is  of 
constant  application  in  all  trials  by  jury,  and  is  indeed  the 
dictate  of  that  charity  which  thinketh  no  evil. 

In  the  absence  of  circumstances  which  generate  suspicion, 
every  witness  is  to  be  presumed  credible,  until  the  contrary  is 
shown,  the  burden  of  impeaching  his  credibility  lying  on  the 
objector. 

This  rule  serves  to  show  the  injustice  with  which  the 
writers  of  the  Gospels  have  ever  been  treated  by  infidels;  an 
injustice  silently  acquiesced  in  even  by  Christians;  in  requir- 
ing the  Christian  affirmatively,  and  by  positive  evidence, 
aliunde  to  establish  the  credibility  of  his  witnesses  above  all 
others,  before  their  testimony  is  entitled  to  be  considered, 
and  in  permitting  the  testimony  of  a  single  profane  writer, 
alone  and  uncorroborated,  to  outweigh  that  of  any  single 
Christian.  This  is  not  the  course  in  courts  of  chancery,  where 
the  testimony  of  a  single  witness  is  never  permitted  to  out- 
weigh the  oath  even  of  the  defendant  himself,  interested  as 
he  is  in  the  case;  but,  on  the  contrary,  if  the  plaintiff,  after 
having  required  the  oath  of  his  adversary,  cannot  overthrow 
it  by  something  more  than  the  oath  of  one  witness,  however 
credible,  it  must  stand  as  evidence  against  him.  But  the 
Christian  writer  seems,  by  the  usual  course  of  the  argument, 
to  have  been  deprived  of  the  common  presumption  of  charity 
in  his  favor;  and  reversing  the  ordinary  rule  of  administering 
justice  in  human  tribunals,  his  testimony  is  unjustly  presumed 
to  be  false,  until  it  is  proved  to  be  true.     This  treatment, 


THE    RECORD    OF    FACT  n 

moreover,  has  been  applied  to  them  all  in  a  body;  and  with- 
out due  regard  to  the  fact,  that,  being  independent  historians, 
writing  at  different  periods,  they  are  entitled  to  the  support 
of  each  other;  they  have  been  treated,  in  the  argument,  al- 
most as  if  the  New  Testament  were  the  entire  production, 
at  once,  of  a  body  of  men,  conspiring  by  a  joint  fabrication, 
to  impose  a  false  religion  upon  the  world.  It  is  time  that 
this  injustice  should  cease;  that  the  testimony  of  the  evangel- 
ists should  be  admitted  to  be  true,  until  it  can  be  disproved 
by  those  who  would  impugn  it;  that  the  silence  of  one  sacred 
writer  on  any  point  should  no  more  detract  from  his  own 
veracity  or  that  of  other  historians,  than  the  like  circum- 
stance is  permitted  to  do  among  profane  writers;  and  that  the 
Four  Evangelists  should  be  admitted  in  corroboration  of  each 
other,  as  readily  as  Josephus  and  Tacitus,  or  Polybius  and 
Livy.1 

The  reader  will  notice  from  the  last  extract  that  the 
eminent  writer  quoted  has  sought  to  establish  the  credi- 
bility of  the  Evangelists  by  a  legal  presumption  in 
favor  of  their  veracity.  But  it  should  be  borne  in  mind 
that  this  presumption  is  a  disputable  one,  and  may  be 
overturned  by  opposing  evidence;  that  objections  may 
be  raised  which  will  destroy  the  force  of  the  presump- 
tion and  shift  the  burden  again  to  him  who  asserts  the 
credibility  of  the  witnesses.  Now,  let  us  suppose  that 
such  objections  have  been  made,  and  that  sufficient 
opposing  evidence  has  been  offered  to  accomplish  this 
result;  what  has  the  Christian  then  to  say  in  support 
of  the  credibility  of  the  first  historians  of  his  faith? 
What  proofs  has  he  to  offer,  independent  of  legal  pre- 
sumption, that  the  first  biographers  of  the  Master  were 
truthful  men?     Can  he  show  that  the  application  of 

1  "Testimony  of  the  Evangelists,"  pp.  25,  26. 


12  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

legal  tests  to  their  credibility  will  save  them  in  the 
eyes  of  a  critical  and  unbelieving  world?  The  writer 
believes  that  the  Christian  can  do  it,  and  will  at  once 
assume  the  task. 

In  "  Starkie  on  Evidence  "  we  find  elaborated  a  rule 
of  municipal  law,  at  once  concise  and  comprehensive, 
which  furnishes  a  complete  test  of  the  credibility  of 
witnesses.  The  various  elements  of  this  rule  are  con- 
stantly operating  in  the  mind  of  the  successful  cross- 
examiner  in  the  course  of  any  extensive  cross-exam- 
ination. 

The  credit  due  to  the  testimony  of  witnesses  depends  upon, 
firstly,  their  honesty;  secondly,  their  ability;  thirdly,  their 
number  and  the  consistency  of  their  testimony;  fourthly,  the 
conformity  of  their  testimony  with  experience ;  and  fifthly, 
the  coincidence  of  their  testimony  with  collateral  circum- 
stances.1 

Let  us  apply  these  successive  tests,  in  the  order  above 
enumerated,  to  the  Evangelists. 

(i)  In  the  first  place,  let  us  consider  the  question 
of  their  honesty. 

The  meaning  of  the  word  "  honesty,"  used  in  this 
connection,  is  peculiar.  It  relates  rather  to  personal 
sincerity  than  to  personal  integrity,  and  suggests  the 
idea  of  perjury  rather  than  theft  in  criminal  law. 
Were  the  witnesses  honest?  That  is,  were  they  sin- 
cere? Did  they  intend  to  tell  the  truth?  That  is,  did 
they  themselves  believe  what  they  testified?  If  so,  they 
were   honest   witnesses,   though   their   testimony   was 

1  I  "Starkie  on  Evidence,"  pp.  480-545. 


THE    RECORD    OF    FACT  13 

false,  as  a  result  of  error  in  judgment  or  mistake  of 
fact. 

In  the  sense,  then,  of  sincerity  is  the  test  of  honesty 
to  be  applied  to  the  Evangelists  as  witnesses  of  the 
facts  which  they  relate  in  the  New  Testament  narra- 
tives. And  in  making  this  test  let  us  bear  in  mind 
the  nature  and  scope  of  this  work;  that  it  is  not  a 
religious  treatise,  and  that  the  question  of  inspiration 
must  not  be  allowed  to  confuse  a  purely  legal  and 
historical  discussion.  As  secular  historians,  and  not 
as  inspired  writers,  must  the  Evangelists  be  consid- 
ered. And  in  testing  their  credibility,  the  customary 
standards  employed  in  analyzing  the  motives  and  con- 
duct of  ordinary  men  in  the  usual  experiences  and 
everyday  affairs  of  life  must  be  applied.  To  regard 
them  as  strange  or  supernatural  beings,  subject  to  some 
awful  influence,  and  acting  under  the  guidance  and 
protection  of  some  god  or  hero,  is  decidedly  foreign 
to  the  present  purpose. 

It  is  felt  that  only  two  considerations  are  needed  in 
applying  the  test  of  sincerity  to  the  Evangelists:  (1) 
Character;  (2)  Motive.  And  this  for  the  reason  that 
honest  character  and  righteous  motive  are  the  legiti- 
mate parentage  of  perfect  sincerity.  Then,  as  a  pri- 
mary consideration,  in  discussing  their  sincerity,  it  may 
be  reasonably  contended  that  the  Gospel  writers  were 
either  good  men  or  bad.  A  middle  ground  is  not  pos- 
sible in  their  case,  since  the  issues  joined  and  the  re- 
sults attained  were  too  terrible  and  stupendous  to  have 
been  produced  by  negative  or  indifferent  forces.  Were 
they  good  men,  then  they  believed  what  they  taught  and 


i4  THE    TRIAL    OF    JESUS 

wrote,  and  were  sincere,  else  they  deliberately  palmed 
off  an  imposture  on  the  world,  which  is  inconsistent 
with  the  hypothesis  that  they  were  good.  Were  they 
bad  men,  then  their  lives  and  teachings  furnish  a  con- 
tradiction in  principle  and  an  inversion  in  the  nature 
and  order  of  cause  and  effect  which  history  has  not 
elsewhere  recorded,  either  before  or  since;  for,  in  their 
discourses  and  their  writings,  they  portrayed  the  divin- 
est  character  and  proclaimed  the  sublimest  truths 
known  to  the  children  of  men.  Every  serious,  thought- 
ful mind  at  once  inquires :  Could  bad  men,  conspirators 
and  hypocrites,  have  painted  such  a  character — one 
whose  perfect  purity  and  sinless  beauty  mock  and 
shame  the  mental  and  spiritual  attributes  of  every  false 
prophet  and  of  all  heathen  gods?  The  Olympian  Zeus, 
the  sovereign  creation  of  the  superb  Greek  intellect, 
was  a  fierce  and  vindictive  deity — at  times  a  faithless 
spouse  and  a  drunken  debauchee.  Mahomet,  whom 
two  hundred  millions  of  the  human  race  worship  as 
the  Inspired  of  Allah,  was  cruel  and  treacherous  in 
warfare,  and  base  and  sensual  in  private  life.  The 
Great  Spirit  of  the  Indian  granted  immortality  to  dogs, 
but  denied  it  to  women.  Other  hideous  and  monstrous 
attributes  deformed  the  images  and  blurred  the  char- 
acters  of  pagan  prophets  and  heathen  divinities.  But 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  was  a  pure  and  perfect  being  who 
claimed  to  be  sinless,1  and  whose  claims  have  been 
admitted  by  all  the  world,  believers  and  unbelievers 
alike.  The  great  truths  taught  by  the  gentle  Nazarene 
and  transmitted  by  the  Evangelists  have  brought  balm 

1  John  x.  30:  "I  and  my  Father  are  one." 


THE    RECORD    OF    FACT  15 

and  healing  to  the  nations,  have  proclaimed  and  estab- 
lished universal  brotherhood  among  men.  Is  it  prob- 
able that  such  a  character  was  painted  and  such  truths 
proclaimed  by  dishonest  and  insincere  men?  Can  Vice 
be  the  mother  of  Virtue?  "  Do  men  gather  grapes  of 
thorns  or  figs  of  thistles?  "  If  Jesus  was  not  really  the 
pure  and  holy  being  portrayed  by  the  Gospels,  then 
the  Evangelists  have  created  a  sublime  character  in  a 
superb  fiction  which  surpasses  anything  to  be  found 
in  profane  literature,  and  that  evil-minded  men  could 
neither  have  conceived  nor  executed.  It  is  impossible 
to  derive  from  these  reflections  any  other  conclusion 
than  the  absolute  honesty  and  perfect  sincerity  of  the 
Evangelists.  Besides,  the  mere  perusal  of  their  writ- 
ings leaves  a  deep  impression  that  they  were  pure  and 
pious  men. 

Again,  a  second  and  more  serious  consideration  than 
that  of  character,  as  affecting  the  sincerity  of  the  Gos- 
pel writers,  is  the  question  of  motive.  If  the  Evan- 
gelists were  insincere  and  did  not  believe  their  own 
story,  what  motive  prompted  them  to  tell  it,  to  preach 
it,  and  to  die  for  it?  It  is  not  believed  that  all  men 
are  now  or  have  ever  been  wholly  selfish,  but  it  is 
contended  that  desire  for  compensation  is  the  main  in- 
ducement to  human  action,  mental  and  manual.  Re- 
ward is  the  great  golden  key  that  opens  the  door  of 
the  Temple  of  Labor,  and  some  form  of  recompense, 
here  or  hereafter,  explains  all  the  bustling  activity  of 
men.  The  Apostles  themselves  acted  in  obedience  to 
this  law,  for  we  find  them  quarreling  among  themselves 
as  to  place   and  precedence  in   the  New   Kingdom. 


1 6  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

They  even  demanded  of  the  Master  the  exact  nature 
of  their  reward  for  labors  performed  and  sacrifices  en- 
dured. To  which  reply  was  made  that  they  should 
sit  on  twelve  thrones  and  judge  the  Twelve  Tribes  of 
Israel. 

Now  let  us  apply  this  principle  of  expectation  of 
reward  to  the  conduct  of  the  Evangelists  in  preaching 
and  publishing  the  Gospel  of  the  Nazarene,  and  let 
us  note  particularly  the  result  as  it  affects  the  question 
of  motive  in  human  conduct.  But  first  let  us  review, 
for  a  moment,  the  political  and  religious  situation  at 
the  beginning  of  the  Apostolic  ministry.  The  Master 
and  Savior  of  the  first  Christians  had  just  perished 
as  a  malefactor  on  the  cross.  The  religion  which  the 
Apostles  began  to  preach  was  founded  in  the  doctrine 
of  repentance  from  sins,  faith  in  the  Crucified  One, 
and  belief  in  His  resurrection  from  the  dead.  Chris- 
tianity, of  which  these  elements  were  the  essentials, 
sought  to  destroy  and  supplant  all  other  religions.  No 
compromises  were  proposed,  no  treaties  were  con- 
cluded. The  followers  of  the  Nazarene  raised  a  black 
flag  against  paganism  and  every  heathen  god.  No 
quarter  was  asked  and  none  was  given.  This  strange 
faith  not  only  defied  all  other  religions,  but  mocked 
all  earthly  government  not  built  upon  it.  The  small, 
but  devoted,  band,  thus  arrayed  against  themselves  in 
the  very  beginning  all  the  opposing  religious  and  secu- 
lar forces  of  the  earth.  Judaism  branded  the  new 
creed  as  a  disobedient  and  rebellious  daughter.  Pa- 
ganism denounced  it  as  a  sham  and  a  fraud,  because 
its  doctrines  were  unknown  to  the  Portico  and  the 


THE    RECORD    OF    FACT  17 

Academy,  and  because  its  teachings  were  ridiculed  by 
both  Stoics  and  Epicureans.  The  Roman  State  cast  a 
jealous  and  watchful  eye  upon  the  haughty  pretensions 
of  a  religious  system  that  taught  the  impotence  of 
kings  and  sought  to  degrade  earthly  royalty. 

In  seeking,  then,  to  establish  the  new  faith  and  to 
inculcate  its  doctrines,  what  could  and  did  the  Evan- 
gelists expect  but  the  bitter  opposition  which  they  met? 
Did  they  seriously  hope  to  see  the  proud  and  haughty 
Sadducee,  who  despised  the  common  people,  or  the 
kingly  aristocracy  of  Rome,  that  vaunted  a  superhu- 
man excellence,  complacently  accept  a  religion  that 
taught  the  absolute  equality  and  the  universal  brother- 
hood of  men?  Did  they  not  expect  what  they  actually 
received — bitter  persecution,  horrible  torture,  and 
cruel  death?  Then  we  are  led  to  ask:  Was  this  the 
recompense  which  they  sought?  Again,  we  pose  the 
question:  What  was  the  motive  of  these  men  in  thus 
acting,  if  they  were  dishonest  and  insincere?  If  they 
knew  that  they  were  preaching  a  falsehood,  what  re- 
ward did  they  expect?  Was  it  of  an  earthly  or  a 
heavenly  kind?  It  is  unreasonable  to  suppose  that 
they  looked  forward  to  earthly  recompense  when  their 
teachings  arrayed  against  them  every  spiritual  and 
temporal  potentate  who  had  honors  to  grant  or  favors 
to  confer.  Were  they  looking  for  heavenly  reward? 
It  is  ridiculous  to  imagine  that  they  hoped  to  gain  this 
by  preaching  a  falsehood  in  this  world.  Nothing  could 
be,  therefore,  more  absurd  than  the  proposition  that 
a  number  of  men  banded  themselves  together,  repudi- 
ated the  ancient  faith  of  their  fathers,  changed  com- 


1 8  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

pletely  their  mode  of  life,  became  austere  in  profess- 
ing and  practicing  principles  of  virtue,  spent  their 
entire  lives  proclaiming  certain  truths  to  mankind,  and 
then  suffered  the  deaths  of  martyrs — all  for  the  sake 
of  a  religion  which  they  knew  to  be  false.  If  they 
did  not  believe  it  to  be  false,  they  were  sincere,  and 
one  element  of  their  credibility  is  established.  It  is 
not  a  question  at  this  time  as  to  the  absolute  correct- 
ness of  their  statements.  These  statements  might  have 
been  false,  though  their  authors  believed  them  to  be 
true — it  is  a  question  of  sincerity  at  this  point;  and 
the  test  of  sincerity,  as  an  element  of  credibility,  rests 
upon  the  simple  basis  that  men  are  more  disposed  to 
believe  the  statement  of  a  witness  if  it  is  thought  that 
the  witness  himself  believes  it. 

(2)  In  the  second  place,  let  us  consider  the  ability 
of  the  Evangelists  as  a  test  of  their  credibility  as  wit- 
nesses. 

The  text  writers  on  the  Law  of  Evidence  are  gen- 
erally agreed  that  the  ability  of  a  witness  to  speak 
truthfully  and  accurately  depends  upon  two  consider- 
ations: (1)  His  natural  powers  of  observation,  which 
enable  him  to  clearly  perceive,  and  his  strength  of 
memory,  which  enables  him  to  fully  retain  the  mat- 
ters of  fact  to  which  his  testimony  relates;  (2)  his 
opportunities  for  observing  the  things  about  which  he 
testifies. 

To  what  extent  the  Gospel  writers  possessed  the  first 
of  these  qualifications — that  is,  power  of  observation 
and  strength  of  memory — we  are  not  informed  by 
either  history  or  tradition.    But  we  are  certainly  justi- 


THE    RECORD    OF    FACT  19 

fied  in  assuming  to  be  true  what  the  law  actually  pre- 
sumes: that  they  were  at  least  men  of  sound  mind  and 
average  intelligence.  This  presumption,  it  may  be  re- 
marked, continues  to  exist  in  favor  of  the  witness  until 
an  objector  appears  who  proves  the  contrary  by  com- 
petent and  satisfactory  evidence-  It  is  not  believed 
that  this  proof  has  ever  been  or  can  ever  be  success- 
fully established  in  the  case  of  the  Evangelists. 

Aside  from  this  legal  presumption  in  their  favor, 
there  are  certain  considerations  which  lead  us  to  be- 
lieve that  they  were  well  qualified  to  speak  truthfully 
and  authoritatively  about  the  matters  relating  to  Gos- 
pel history.  In  the  first  place,  the  writings  themselves 
indicate  extraordinary  mental  vigor,  as  well  as  culti- 
vated intelligence.  The  Gospels  of  Luke  and  John, 
moreover,  reveal  that  elegance  of  style  and  lofty  im- 
agery which  are  the  invariable  characteristics  of  intel- 
lectual depth  and  culture.  The  "  ignorant  fishermen  " 
idea  is  certainly  not  applicable  to  the  Gospel  writers. 
If  they  were  ever  very  ignorant,  at  the  time  of  the 
composition  of  the  Evangelical  writings  they  had  out- 
grown the  affliction.  The  fact  that  the  Gospels  were 
written  in  Greek  by  Hebrews  indicates  that  they  were 
not  entirely  illiterate. 

Again,  the  occupations  of  two  of  them  are  very  sug- 
gestive. Matthew  was  a  collector  at  the  seat  of  cus- 
toms,1 and  Luke  was  a  physician.2  Both  these  callings 
required  more  than  ordinary  knowledge  of  men,  as  well 
as  accurate  powers  of  observation,  discrimination,  and 
analysis. 

1  Matt.  ix.  9.  2  Col.  iv.  14:  "Luke,  the  beloved  physician." 


20  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

But  it  has  been  frequently  urged  that,  regardless  of 
their  natural  endowments,  the  Evangelists  were  biased 
in  favor  of  Jesus  and  His  teachings,  and  bitterly  preju- 
diced against  all  opposing  faiths.  In  other  words,  they 
were  at  the  same  moment  both  enthusiasts  and  fanatics. 
For  this  reason,  it  is  contended,  their  testimony  is  un- 
reliable. This  is  without  doubt  the  weakest  assault 
ever  made  upon  the  trustworthiness  of  the  Gospel 
narratives.  That  the  Gospel  writers  were  neither 
fanatics  nor  enthusiasts  is  evident  from  the  very  tone 
and  style  of  the  Sacred  Writings  themselves.  The 
language  of  fanaticism  and  enthusiasm  is  the  language 
of  rant  and  rage,  of  vituperation  and  of  censure,  on  the 
one  hand,  and  of  eulogy  and  adulation  on  the  other. 
The  enthusiast  knows  no  limit  to  the  praise  of  those 
whose  cause  he  advocates.  The  fanatic  places  no 
bounds  to  his  denunciation  of  those  whom  he  opposes. 
Now,  the  most  remarkable  characteristic  of  the  New 
Testament  histories  is  the  spirit  of  quiet  dignity  and 
simple  candor  which  everywhere  pervades  them. 
There  is  nowhere  the  slightest  trace  of  bitterness  or 
resentment.  There  is  enthusiasm  everywhere  in  the 
sense  of  religious  fervor,  but  nowhere  in  the  sense  of 
unbecoming  heat  or  impatient  caviling.  The  three 
eventful  years  of  the  ministry  of  Jesus  afforded  many 
opportunities  for  the  display  of  temper  and  for  the 
use  of  invective  in  the  Evangelical  writings.  The 
murder  of  the  Baptist  by  Herod;  his  cunning  designs 
against  Jesus;  the  constant  dogging  of  the  footsteps  of 
the  Master  by  the  spies  of  the  Sanhedrin;  and  His  cru- 
cifixion by  the  order  of  Pontius  Pilate — what  more 


THE    RECORD    OF    FACT  21 

could  be  desired  to  make  the  heart  rage  and  the  blood 
boil?  But  nowhere  is  there  the  slightest  exhibition  of 
violent  feeling  or  extravagant  emotion.  A  gentle  for- 
bearance, a  mild  equanimity,  a  becoming  dignity, 
mark  every  thought  and  utterance.  The  character  of 
Pilate,  as  portrayed  in  the  New  Testament,  is  a  su- 
preme illustration  of  the  fairness  and  magnanimity  of 
the  Gospel  writers.  Philo  and  Josephus  describe  the 
Roman  procurator  as  stubborn,  cruel,  and  vindictive. 
The  only  kindly  suggestion  touching  the  character  of 
Pilate  that  has  come  down  from  the  ancient  world,  is 
that  contained  in  the  writings  of  men  who,  above  all 
others,  would  have  been  justified  in  describing  him  as 
cowardly  and  craven.  Instead  of  painting  him  as  a 
monster,  they  have  linked  conscience  to  his  character 
and  stored  mercy  in  his  heart,  by  their  accounts  of  his 
repeated  attempts  to  release  Jesus.  Fanatics  and  en- 
thusiasts would  not  have  done  this. 

Again,  the  absence  of  both  bias  and  prejudice  in  the 
minds  and  hearts  of  the  Evangelists  is  shown  by  the 
fact  that  they  did  not  hesitate  to  record  their  own  ludi- 
crous foibles  and  blunders,  and  to  proclaim  them  to 
the  world.  A  disposition  to  do  this  is  one  of  the  surest 
indications  of  a  truthful  mind.  It  is  in  the  nature  of 
"  a  declaration  against  interest,"  in  the  phraseology  of 
the  law;  and  such  declarations  are  believed  because  it 
has  been  universally  observed  that  "  men  are  not  likely 
to  invent  anecdotes  to  their  own  discredit."  "  When 
we  find  them  in  any  author,"  says  Professor  Fisher  in 
his  "  Grounds  of  Theistic  and  Christian  Belief,"  "  a 
strong  presumption  is  raised  in  favor  of  his  general 


22  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

truthfulness."  Many  passages  of  New  Testament 
Scriptures  place  Jesus  and  the  Apostles  in  a  most  un- 
favorable light  before  the  world.  The  denial  of  the 
Master  by  Peter1  and  His  betrayal  by  Judas;2  the 
flight  of  the  Eleven  from  the  Garden  at  the  time  of  the 
arrest; 3  the  ridiculous  attempt  of  Peter  to  walk  upon 
the  sea  and  his  failure  because  of  lack  of  faith;4  the 
frequent  childish  contentions  among  the  disciples  for 
place  and  precedence  in  the  affections  of  Jesus  and  in 
the  New  Kingdom; 5  the  embassy  from  John  the  Bap- 
tist to  Jesus  asking  if  He,  Jesus,  was  the  Messiah,  after 
the  latter  had  already  visited  the  former,  and  had  been 
baptized  by  him;6  the  belief  of  the  family  of  Jesus 
that  He  was  mad; 7  and  the  fact  that  His  neighbors  at 
Nazareth  threatened  to  kill  Him  by  hurling  Him  from 
a  cliff  8 — these  various  recitals  have  furnished  a  handle 
to  skeptical  criticism  in  every  age.  They  might  as 
well  have  been  omitted  from  the  Gospel  histories;  and 
they  would  have  been  omitted  by  designing  and  un- 
truthful men. 

Again,  touching  the  question  of  bias  and  prejudice, 
it  is  worthy  of  observation  that  skeptics  fail  to  apply 
the  same  rules  of  criticism  to  sacred  that  they  employ 
in  profane  literature.  It  is  contended  by  them  that  the 
Evangelists  are  unworthy  of  belief  because  their  writ- 
ings record  the  words  and  deeds  of  their  own  Lord  and 
Master.  It  is  asserted  that  this  sacred  and  tender  rela- 
tionship warped  and  blinded  their  judgment,  and  dis- 

1  Matt.  xxvi.  70-72.  5  Mark  x.  35-42;  Matt.  xx.  20-25. 

2  Matt.  xxvi.  46-50.  6  Matt.  xi.  2,  3. 

3  Matt.  xxvi.  56.  7  Mark  iii.  21. 

4  Matt.  xiv.  28-31.  8Luke  iv.  28,  29. 


THE    RECORD    OF    FACT  23 

qualified  them  to  write  truthfully  the  facts  and  cir- 
cumstances connected  with  the  life  and  ministry  of  the 
founder  of  their  faith.  But  these  same  critics  do  not 
apply  the  same  tests  of  credibility  to  secular  writers 
sustaining  similar  relationships.  The  Commentaries 
of  Caesar  and  the  Anabasis  of  Xenophon  record  the 
mighty  deeds  and  brilliant  achievements  of  their  au- 
thors; but  this  fact  does  not  destroy  their  reliability  as 
historical  records  in  the  estimation  of  those  who  insist 
that  the  Gospel  writers  shall  be  rejected  on  grounds  of 
bias  and  partiality.  The  Memorabilia  of  Xenophon, 
"  Recollections  of  Socrates,"  is  the  tribute  of  an  affec- 
tionate and  admiring  disciple;  and  yet,  all  the  colleges 
and  universities  of  the  world  employ  this  work  as  a 
text-book  in  teaching  the  life  and  style  of  conversation 
of  the  great  Athenian  philosopher.  It  is  never  argued 
that  the  intimate  relationship  existing  between  Xeno- 
phon and  Socrates  should  affect  the  credibility  of  the 
author  of  the  Memorabilia.  The  best  biography  in 
the  English  language  is  Boswell's  "  Life  of  Johnson." 
Boswell's  admiration  for  Dr.  Johnson  was  idolatrous. 
At  times,  his  servile  flattery  of  the  great  Englishman 
amounted  to  disgusting  sycophancy.  In  spite  of  this, 
his  work  is  a  monumental  contribution  to  historical 
literature.  The  "  Encyclopedia  Britannica"  says  that 
"  Boswell  has  produced  the  best  biography  the  world 
has  yet  seen  " ;  but  why  not  reject  this  book  because  of 
its  author's  spaniel-like  devotion  to  the  man  whose  life 
he  has  written?  If  Matthew,  Mark,  Luke,  and  John 
are  to  be  repudiated  on  the  ground  of  bias,  why  not 
repudiate  Caesar,  Xenophon,  and  Boswell?     It  is  re- 


24  THE   TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

spectfully  submitted  that  there  is  no  real  difference  in 
logic  between  the  tests  of  credibility  applicable  to 
sacred,  and  those  required  in  the  case  of  profane  writ- 
ers. A  just  and  exact  criticism  will  apply  the  same 
rules  to  both. 

As  to  the  second  qualification  above  mentioned, 
under  the  second  legal  test  of  credibility  laid  down  by 
Starkie,  that  is,  the  opportunity  of  observing  facts  and 
circumstances  about  which  testimony  is  given,  it  may 
safely  be  said  that  the  majority  of  the  Evangelists  pos- 
sessed it  in  the  highest  degree.  The  most  convincing 
testimony  that  can  possibly  be  offered  in  a  court  of  law 
is  that  of  an  eyewitness  who  has  seen  or  heard  what  he 
testifies.  Now,  it  is  reasonably  certain  that  all  of  the 
Gospel  writers  were  eyewitnesses  of  most  of  the  events 
recorded  by  them  in  the  Gospel  histories.  Both  Mat- 
thew and  John  were  numbered  among  the  Twelve 
who  constantly  attended  the  Master  in  all  His  wander- 
ings, heard  His  discourses,  witnessed  the  performance 
of  His  miracles,  and  proclaimed  His  faith  after  He 
was  gone.  It  is  very  probable  that  Mark  was  another 
eyewitness  of  the  events  in  the  life  and  minstry  of  the 
Savior.  It  is  now  very  generally  agreed  that  the 
author  of  the  Second  Gospel  was  the  young  man  who 
threw  away  his  garment  and  fled  at  the  time  of  the 
arrest  in  the  Garden.1  If  Mark  was  actually  present 
at  midnight  in  Gethsemane  peering  through  the  shad- 
ows to  see  what  would  be  done  to  the  Nazarene  by  the 
mob,  it  is  more  than  probable  that  he  was  also  a  wit- 
ness of  many  other  events  in  the  life  and  ministry  of 

1  Mark  xiv.  51,52. 


THE    RECORD    OF    FACT  25 

the  great  Teacher.  But,  whether  this  be  true  or  not, 
it  is  very  well  settled  that  the  Second  Gospel  was  dic- 
tated to  Mark  by  Peter,  who  was  as  familiar  with  all 
the  acts  and  words  of  Jesus  as  was  Matthew  or  John. 
The  Christian  writers  of  antiquity  unanimously  testify 
that  Mark  wrote  the  Gospel  ascribed  to  him,  at  the 
dictation  of  Peter.  If  their  testimony  is  true,  Peter  is 
the  real  author  of  the  Second  Gospel.  That  the  Gos- 
pel of  Mark  was  written  by  an  eyewitness  is  the  opin- 
ion of  Renan,  the  skeptic,  who  says:  "  In  Mark,  the 
facts  are  related  with  a  clearness  for  which  we  seek  in 
vain  amongst  the  other  Evangelists.  He  likes  to  re- 
port certain  words  of  Jesus  in  Syro-Chaldean.  He  is 
full  of  minute  observations,  coming  doubtless  from  an 
eye-witness.  There  is  nothing  to  prevent  our  agreeing 
with  Papias  in  regarding  this  eye-witness,  who  evi- 
dently had  followed  Jesus,  who  had  loved  Him  and 
observed  Him  very  closely,  and  who  had  preserved  a 
lively  image  of  Him,  as  the  Apostle  Peter  himself."  1 
The  same  writer  declares  Matthew  to  have  been  an 
eyewitness  of  the  events  described  by  him.  He  says: 
"  On  the  whole,  I  admit  as  authentic  the  four  canoni- 
cal Gospels.  All,  in  my  opinion,  date  from  the  first 
century,  and  the  authors  are,  generally  speaking,  those 
to  whom  they  are  attributed;  but  their  historic  value  is 
diverse.  Matthew  evidently  merits  an  unlimited  con- 
fidence as  to  the  discourses;  they  are  the  Logia,  the 
identical  notes  taken  from  a  clear  and  lively  remem- 
brance of  the  teachings  of  Jesus."  x 

That  Luke  was  an  eyewitness  of  many  of  the  things 

1  "Intro.  Vie  de  Jesus." 


i6  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

recorded  by  him,  and  that  the  others  were  related  to 
him  by  eyewitnesses,  is  perfectly  clear  from  the  intro- 
ductory verses  of  his  Gospel.  In  addressing  his  royal 
patron,  Theophilus,  he  assures  him  that  those  who 
communicated  the  information  contained  in  the  Gos- 
pel to  him  were  eyewitnesses;  and  follows  by  saying 
that  he  himself  had  had  "  perfect  understanding  of  all 
things  from  the  very  first."  1  The  evident  meaning  of 
this  is  that,  desiring  full  information  for  Theophilus, 
he  had  supplemented  his  own  personal  knowledge  by 
additional  facts  secured  from  eyewitnesses  to  those 
things  which,  not  being  of  the  Twelve,  he  himself  had 
not  seen. 

St.  John  was  peculiarly  well  qualified  to  record  the 
sayings  and  doings  of  the  Christ.  He  was  called  "  the 
disciple  whom  Jesus  loved."  He  was  admitted  into 
the  presence  of  the  Savior,  at  all  times,  on  terms  of  the 
utmost  intimacy  and  friendship.  At  the  Last  Supper, 
his  head  reposed  confidingly  and  lovingly  upon  the 
bosom  of  the  Master.  Together  with  Peter  and  James, 
he  witnessed  the  resurrection  of  Jairus'  daughter;  was 
present  at  the  Transfiguration  on  the  Mount,  and  at 
the  agony  of  the  Savior  in  the  Garden.  From  the 
cross,  Jesus  placed  upon  him  the  tender  and  pathetic 
burden  of  caring  for  His  mother;  and,  running  ahead 
of  Peter,  he  was  the  first  among  the  Twelve  to  arrive 
at  the  open  sepulcher.  By  means  of  a  favorable  ac- 
quaintanceship with  the  High  Priest,  he  was  enabled 
to  gain  access  to  the  palace  and  to  be  present  at  the 
trial  of  Jesus,  as  well  as  to  introduce  Peter,  his  friend. 

1  Luke  i.  2,  3. 


THE    RECORD    OF    FACT  a7 

It  is  thus  clearly  evident  that  the  Evangelists  were 
amply  able,  from  any  point  of  view,  to  truthfully  and 
accurately  record  the  events  narrated  in  the  Gospel 
histories.  As  eyewitnesses,  being  on  the  ground  and 
having  the  situation  well  in  hand,  they  were  certainly 
better  qualified  to  write  truthful  history  of  the  events 
then  occurring  than  historians  and  critics  who  lived 
centuries  afterwards. 

But  it  is  frequently  contended  that,  if  the  Evangel- 
ists were  eyewitnesses  of  the  leading  events  which  they 
recorded,  they  committed  them  to  writing  so  long  after- 
wards that  they  had  forgotten  them,  or  had  confused 
them  with  various  traditions  that  had  in  the  meantime 
grown  up.  There  may  be  some  little  truth  in  this  con- 
tention, but  not  enough  to  destroy  the  credibility  of 
the  witnesses  as  to  events  such  as  the  Crucifixion  and 
Resurrection  of  Jesus.  These  are  not  matters  to  be 
easily  forgotten  or  confused  with  other  things.  The 
date  of  the  composition  and  publication  of  the  differ- 
ent Gospels  is  not  known.  But  Professor  Holtzmann, 
of  Heidelberg  (a  man  who  cannot  be  said  to  be  favor- 
able to  Christianity,  since  he  was  for  several  years  the 
leader  of  the  freethinkers  in  the  Grand  Duchy  of 
Baden),  after  many  years  of  careful  study  of  the  sub- 
ject, declared  that  the  Synoptic  Gospels,  the  first  three, 
were  committed  to  writing  between  the  years  60  and 
80  of  our  era.1  This  was  only  from  thirty  to  fifty 
years  after  the  death  of  Jesus.  Could  men  of  average 
memory  and  intelligence  who  had  been  almost  daily 
preaching  the  life  and  deeds  of  Jesus   during  these 

1  "Die  synoptischen  Evangelien,"  pp.  412-14. 


*8  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

thirty  or  fifty  years  have  forgotten  them?  The  testi- 
mony of  Principal  Drummond,  of  Oxford,  is  very  per- 
tinent at  this  point.  He  says:  "  If  we  suppose  that  the 
Synoptic  Gospels  were  written  from  forty  to  sixty 
years  after  the  time  of  Christ,  still  they  were  based  on 
earlier  material,  and  even  after  forty  years  the  mem- 
ory of  characteristic  sayings  may  be  perfectly  clear. 
...  I  have  not  a  particularly  good  memory,  but  I  can 
recall  many  sayings  that  were  uttered  forty,  or  even 
fifty,  years  ago,  and  in  some  cases  can  vividly  recollect 
the  scene."  1 

If  the  Evangelists  were  eyewitnesses,  which  the 
records  seem  clearly  to  indicate,  they  possessed  one  of 
the  strongest  tests  of  credibility. 

(3)  In  the  third  place,  as  to  their  number  and  the 
consistency  of  their  testimony. 

The  credibility  of  a  witness  is  greatly  strengthened 
if  his  testimony  is  corroborated  by  other  witnesses  who 
testify  to  substantially  the  same  thing.  The  greater 
the  number  of  supporting  witnesses,  fraud  and  collu- 
sion being  barred,  the  greater  the  credibility  of  the 
witness  corroborated.  But  corroboration  implies  the 
presence  in  evidence  of  due  and  reasonable  consistency 
between  the  testimony  of  the  witness  testifying  and 
that  of  those  corroborating.  A  radical  discrepancy  on 
a  material  point  not  only  fails  to  strengthen,  but  tends 
to  destroy  the  credibility  of  one  or  both  the  witnesses. 

Now,  the  fierce  fire  of  skeptical  criticism  during  all 
the  ages  has  been  centered  upon  the  so-called  discrep- 
ancies of  the  Gospel  narratives.    It  is  asserted  by  many 

1  Marcus  Dods,  "The  Bible,  Its  Origin  and  Nature,"  p.  184. 


ii i)    IFlpnsul  Ipmiliic 


ST.    MARK    AND    ST.    PAIL     (DURER) 


THE    RECORD    OF    FACT  29 

critics  that  these  inconsistencies  are  so  numerous  and  so 
palpable,  that  the  Gospel  records  are  worthless,  even 
as  secular  histories.  The  authors  of  these  writings,  ac- 
cording to  the  skeptics,  mutually  destroy  each  other. 

In  considering  this  phase  of  the  credibility  of  the 
Gospel  writers,  it  must  again  be  remembered  that  the 
question  of  inspiration  has  no  place  in  this  discussion; 
and  that  Matthew,  Mark,  Luke,  and  John  must  be  re- 
garded simply  as  secular  historians.  The  reader  is 
urged  to  consider  the  biographers  of  the  Christ  as  he 
would  consider  ordinary  witnesses  in  a  court  of  law; 
to  apply  to  them  the  same  tests  of  credibility;  to  sift 
and  weigh  their  testimony  in  the  same  manner;  and  to 
subject  them  to  the  same  rules  of  cross-examination. 
If  this  is  done,  it  is  felt  that  the  result  will  be  entirely 
favorable  to  the  veracity  and  integrity  of  the  sacred 
writers. 

In  considering  the  subject  of  discrepancies  it  should 
be  constantly  kept  in  mind  that  contradictions  in  testi- 
mony do  not  necessarily  mean  that  there  has  been  false- 
hood or  bad  faith  on  the  part  of  the  witnesses.  Every 
lawyer  of  experience  and  every  adult  citizen  of  aver- 
age intelligence  knows  that  this  is  true.  Men  of  un- 
questioned veracity  and  incorruptible  integrity  are 
frequently  arrayed  against  each  other  in  both  civil  and 
criminal  trials,  and  the  record  reveals  irreconcilable 
contradictions  in  their  testimony.  Not  only  do  prose- 
cutions for  perjury  not  follow,  but,  in  many  instances, 
the  witnesses  are  not  even  suspected  of  bad  faith  or  an 
intention  to  falsify.  Defects  in  sight,  hearing,  or  mem- 
ory; superior  advantage  in  the  matter  of  observation; 


3o  THE   TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

or  a  sudden  change  in  the  position  of  one  or  both  the 
parties,  causing  distraction  of  attention,  at  the  time  of 
the  occurrence  of  the  events  involved  in  litigation — all 
or  any  of  these  conditions,  as  well  as  many  others,  may 
create  discrepancies  and  contradictions  where  there  is 
a  total  absence  of  any  intention  to  misrepresent.  A 
thorough  appreciation  of  this  fact  will  greatly  aid  in 
a  clear  understanding  of  this  phase  of  the  discussion. 
Again,  an  investigation  of  the  charge  of  discrepancy 
against  the  Gospel  writers  shows  that  the  critics  and 
skeptics  have  classified  mere  omissions  as  contradic- 
tions. Nothing  could  be  more  absurd  than  to  consider 
an  omission  a  contradiction,  unless  the  requirements  of 
the  case  show  that  the  facts  and  circumstances  omitted 
were  essential  to  be  stated,  or  that  the  omission  was  evi- 
dently intended  to  mislead  or  deceive.  Any  other  con- 
tention would  turn  historical  literature  topsy-turvy 
and  load  it  down  with  contradictions.  Dion  Cassius, 
Tacitus,  and  Suetonius  have  all  written  elaborately  of 
the  reign  of  Tiberius.  Many  things  are  mentioned  by 
each  that  are  not  recorded  by  the  other  two.  Are  we 
to  reject  all  three  as  unreliable  historians  because  of 
this  fact?  Abbott,  Hazlitt,  Bourrienne,  and  Walter 
Scott  have  written  biographies  of  Napoleon  Bona- 
parte. No  one  of  them  has  recited  all  the  facts  re- 
corded by  the  others.  Are  these  omissions  to  destroy 
the  merits  of  all  these  writers  and  cause  them  to  be 
suspected  and  rejected?  Grafton's  Chronicles  rank 
high  in  English  historical  literature.  They  comprise 
the  reign  of  King  John;  and  yet  make  no  mention  of 
the  granting  of  Magna  Charta.    This  is  as  if  the  life 


THE    RECORD    OF    FACT  31 

of  Jefferson  had  been  written  without  mention  of  the 
Declaration  of  Independence;  or  a  biography  of  Lin- 
coln without  calling  attention  to  the  Emancipation 
Proclamation.  Notwithstanding  this  strange  omission, 
Englishmen  still  preserve  Grafton's  Chronicles  as 
valuable  records  among  their  archives.  And  the  same 
spirit  of  generous  criticism  is  everywhere  displayed 
in  matters  of  profane  literature.  The  opponents  of 
Christianity  are  never  embarrassed  in  excusing  or  ex- 
plaining away  omissions  or  contradictions,  provided 
the  writer  is  a  layman  and  his  subject  secular.  But 
let  the  theme  be  a  sacred  one,  and  the  author  an  eccle- 
siastic— preacher,  priest,  or  prophet — and  immediately 
incredulity  rises  to  high  tide,  engulfs  the  reason,  and 
destroys  all  dispassionate  criticism.  Could  it  be  for- 
gotten for  a  moment  that  Matthew,  Mark,  Luke,  and 
John  were  biographers  of  the  Christ,  a  sacred  person, 
no  difficulties  would  arise  in  the  matter  of  inconsisten- 
cies, no  objections  would  be  made  to  their  credibility. 
The  slight  discrepancies  that  undoubtedly  exist  would 
pass  unnoticed,  or  be  forever  buried  under  the  weight 
of  an  overwhelming  conviction  that  they  are,  in  the 
main,  accurate  and  truthful. 

But  the  Evangelists  were  guided  by  inspiration,  the 
skeptics  say;  and  discrepancies  are  inconsistent  with 
the  theory  of  inspiration.  God  would  not  have  in- 
spired them  to  write  contradictory  stories.  But  the  as- 
sumption is  false  that  they  claimed  to  be  guided  by 
inspiration;  for,  as  Marcus  Dods  truthfully  says, 
"  none  of  our  Gospels  pretends  to  be  infallible  or  even 
inspired.    Only  one  of  them  tells  us  how  its  writer  ob- 


32  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 


tained  his  information,  and  that  was  by  careful  inquiry 
at  the  proper  sources."  1 

But  whether  the  Gospel  writers  were  inspired  or  not 
is  immaterial  so  far  as  the  purpose  of  this  chapter  is 
concerned.  The  rules  of  evidence  testing  their  credi- 
bility would  be  the  same  in  either  case. 

A  more  pertinent  observation  upon  the  Gospel  dis- 
crepancies has  not  been  made  than  that  by  Paley  in 
his  "  Evidences  of  Christianity,"  where  he  says: 

I  know  not  a  more  rash  or  more  unphilosophical  conduct 
of  the  understanding  than  to  reject  the  substance  of  a  story 
by  reason  of  some  diversity  in  the  circumstances  with  which 
it  is  related.  The  usual  character  of  human  testimony  is  sub- 
stantial truth  under  circumstantial  variety.  This  is  what  the 
daily  experience  of  courts  of  justice  teaches.  When  accounts 
of  a  transaction  come  from  the  mouths  of  different  witnesses 
it  is  seldom  that  it  is  not  possible  to  pick  out  apparent  or  real 
inconsistencies  between  them.  These  inconsistencies  are  stu- 
diously displayed  by  an  adverse  pleader,  but  oftentimes  with 
little  impression  upon  the  minds  of  the  judges.  On  the  con- 
trary, a  close  and  minute  agreement  induces  the  suspicion  of 
confederacy  and  fraud.  When  written  histories  touch  upon 
the  same  scenes  of  action,  the  comparison  almost  always  af- 
fords ground  for  a  like  reflection.  Numerous,  and  sometimes 
important,  variations  present  themselves;  not  seldom,  also, 
absolute  and  final  contradictions;  yet  neither  one  nor  the 
other  are  deemed  sufficient  to  shake  the  credibility  of  the  main 
fact.  The  embassy  of  the  Jews  to  deprecate  the  execution 
of  Claudian's  order  to  place  his  statue  in  their  temple,  Philo 
places  in  the  harvest,  Josephus  in  seed-time;  both  contem- 
porary writers.  No  reader  is  led  by  this  inconsistency  to 
doubt  whether  such  an  embassy  was  sent,  or  whether  such  an 
order  was  given.  Our  own  history  supplies  examples  of  the 
same  kind.    In  the  account  of  the  Marquis  of  Argyll's  death, 

1  An  opposite  doctrine  seems  to  be  taught  in  Luke  xii.  II,  12;  xxiv.  48,  49. 


THE    RECORD    OF    FACT 


33 


in  the  reign  of  Charles  II,  we  have  a  very  remarkable  con- 
tradiction. Lord  Clarendon  relates  that  he  was  condemned 
to  be  hanged,  which  was  performed  the  same  day;  on  the 
contrary,  Burnet,  Woodrow,  Heath,  Echard,  concur  in  stat- 
ing that  he  was  condemned  upon  the  Saturday  and  executed 
upon  a  Monday.  Was  any  reader  of  English  history  ever 
skeptic  enough  to  raise  from  hence  a  question,  whether  the 
Marquis  of  Argyll  was  executed  or  not?  Yet  this  ought  to 
be  left  in  uncertainty,  according  to  the  principles  upon  which 
the  Christian  history  has  sometimes  been  attacked.1 

The  reader  should  most  carefully  consider  the  use- 
ful as  well  as  the  damaging  effect  of  Gospel  inconsist- 
encies in  the  matter  of  the  credibility  of  the  Evangel- 
ists. A  certain  class  of  persons  have  imagined  the 
Gospel  writers  to  be  common  conspirators  who  met 
together  at  the  same  time  and  place  to  devise  ways  and 
means  of  publishing  a  false  report  to  the  world.  This 
is  a  silly  supposition,  since  it  is  positively  known  that 
the  authors  of  the  Evangelical  narratives  wrote  and 
published  them  at  different  times  and  places.  More- 
over, the  style  and  contents  of  the  books  themselves 
negative  the  idea  of  a  concerted  purpose  to  deceive. 
And,  besides,  the  very  inconsistencies  themselves  show 
that  there  was  no  "  confederacy  and  fraud  ";  since  in- 
telligent conspirators  would  have  fabricated  exactly 
the  same  story  in  substantially  the  same  language. 

Furthermore,  a  just  and  impartial  criticism  will 
consider  not  only  the  discrepant  but  also  the  corrobo- 
rative elements  in  the  New  Testament  histories.  It 
should  not  be  forgotten  that  the  authors  of  the  Gospels 
were  independent  historians  who  wrote  at  different 

1  "Evidences  of  Christianity,"  p.  319. 


34  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

times  and  places.  Then,  in  all  matters  of  fact  in  which 
there  is  a  common  agreement,  they  may  be  said  to  fully 
corroborate  each  other.  And  it  may  be  contended 
without  fear  of  successful  contradiction  that,  when  so 
considered,  there  will  be  found  numerous  cases  of 
corroboration  where  there  is  one  of  discord  or  incon- 
sistency. 

The  corroborative  elements  or  features  in  the  Evan- 
gelical narratives  may  be  classified  under  three  head- 
ings: (i)  Instances  in  which  certain  historical  events 
related  by  one  of  the  Gospel  writers  are  also  told  by 
one  or  more  of  the  others.  These  are  cases  of  ordinary 
corroboration.  (2)  Instances  in  which  the  recital  of 
a  certain  fact  by  one  of  the  Evangelists  would  be  ob- 
scure or  meaningless  unless  explained  or  supplemented 
by  another.  These  may  be  regarded  as  examples  of 
internal  confirmation.  (3)  Instances  in  which  the  fact 
related  by  one  Evangelist  must  be  true  from  the  nature 
of  the  case,  regardless  of  what  the  others  have  said. 
This  is  the  simple  confirmation  of  logic  or  reason. 

A  few  illustrations  will  serve  to  make  clear  this  clas- 
sification. 

Under  the  first  heading  of  "  ordinary  corrobora- 
tion "  may  be  mentioned  the  accounts  of  the  miracle  of 
feeding  the  five  thousand.  All  the  Evangelists  tell  us 
of  this  event,  and  each  records  the  fact  that  the  frag- 
ments taken  up  were  twelve  baskets  full} 

Under  the  second  heading  of  "  internal  confirma- 
tion "  the  following  instances  may  be  cited: 

Matt.  xxvi.  67,  68 :  "  And  others  smote  him  with  the 

1  Matt.  xiv.  12-20;  Mark  vi.  34-43;  Luke  ix.  12-17;  John  vi.  5-13. 


THE    RECORD    OF    FACT  35 

palms  of  their  hands,  saying,  Prophesy  unto  us,  thou 
Christ,  Who  is  he  that  smote  thee?" 

A  caviling  criticism  would  demand:  Why  ask  of 
the  Christ  to  prophesy  to  those  in  His  presence?  And 
the  obscurity  would  be  damaging,  were  it  not  for  an 
additional  sentence  in  Luke,  who  records  the  same  cir- 
cumstance. "And  when  they  had  blindfolded  him, 
they  struck  him  on  the  face,  and  asked  him,  saying, 
Prophesy,  Who  is  it  that  smote  thee?  "  x  The  fact  that 
Jesus  was  blindfolded,  which  is  told  by  Luke,  explains 
the  use  of  the  word  "  prophesy  "  by  Matthew,  which 
would  otherwise  be  absurd. 

Again,  Matt.  xiii.  2:  "And  great  multitudes  were 
gathered  together  with  him,  so  that  he  went  into  the 
ship,  and  sat."  Here,  the  definite  article  points  to  a 
particular  ship  which  Matthew  fails  to  mention.  But 
Mark  comes  to  his  aid  and  clearly  explains  the  state- 
ment: "And  he  spake  to  his  disciples,  that  a  small 
vessel  should  wait  upon  him  because  of  the  multitude, 
lest  they  should  throng  him."  These  two  passages 
taken  together  identify  the  ship. 

Again,  John  vi.  5 :  "  When  Jesus  lifted  up  his  eyes, 
and  saw  a  great  company  come  to  him,  he  saith  unto 
Philip,  Whence  shall  we  buy  bread  that  these  may 
eat?  "  This  is  one  of  the  only  two  places  in  the  Gospel 
where  Jesus  addressed  this  Apostle.  But  why  ask 
Philip  instead  of  one  of  the  others?  Two  other  pas- 
sages, one  from  John  and  one  from  Luke,  furnish  an 
explanation.  In  John  i.  44  we  read  that  "  Philip  was 
of  Bethsaida."    In  Luke  ix.  10  we  learn  that  the  scene 

1  Luke  xxii.  64. 


36  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

of  the  event,  the  miracle  of  feeding  the  five  thousand, 
was  "  a  desert  place  belonging  to  the  city  called  Beth- 
saida."  The  reason,  then,  for  addressing  Philip,  in- 
stead of  one  of  the  other  Apostles,  is  clear.  Bethsaida 
was  the  home  of  Philip;  and  he  would  naturally, 
therefore,  be  more  familiar  with  the  location  of  the 
bread  shops  than  the  others.  In  John  vi.,  where  the 
question  is  asked,  neither  the  place  of  the  feeding  nor 
the  apostle  questioned  is  even  remotely  connected  with 
the  city  of  Bethsaida;  and  in  Luke  the  account  of  the 
miracle  says  nothing  of  Philip  or  the  question  put  to 
him.  But  when  the  passages  are  connected  the  striking 
coincidence  appears,'  and  the  explanation  is  complete. 
Again,  John  xviii.  10:  "  Then  Simon  Peter,  having 
a  sword,  drew  it  and  smote  the  high  priest's  servant, 
and  cut  off  his  right  ear.  The  servant's  name  was 
Malchus."  It  has  been  objected  that  there  is  nowhere 
an  account  of  the  arrest  or  punishment  of  Peter  for 
this  assault  and  resistance  to  armed  authority;  and 
that,  therefore,  there  was  no  such  occurrence.  A  pas- 
sage from  Luke  explains  the  failure  to  arrest.  "  And 
Jesus  answered  and  said,  Suffer  ye  thus  far,  and  he 
touched  his  ear  and  healed  him."  *  The  healing  of  the 
ear  explains  why  no  arrest  followed;  for,  if  charges 
had  been  made,  there  would  have  been  no  evidence  of 
the  gravity  of  the  offense.  Indeed,  witnesses  against 
Peter  would  have  been  completely  confounded  and 
humiliated  by  the  result  of  the  miracle;  and  might 
have  been  driven  from  court  as  malicious  accusers. 
Then,  the  failure  to  arrest  is  a  silent  corroboration  of 

1  Luke  xxii.  51. 


THE    RECORD    OF    FACT  37 

the  statement  that  the  event  occurred  and  that  the 
miracle  was  performed. 

Under  the  third  heading,  of  the  "  confirmation  of 
logic  or  reason,"  a  single  instance  will  suffice. 

John  xx.  4:  "And  the  other  disciple  did  outrun 
Peter  and  came  first  to  the  sepulchre."  The  "  other 
disciple  "  was  St.  John,  who  is  generally  conceded  to 
have  been  the  youngest  of  the  Apostles.  And  St.  Peter, 
we  may  judge  from  John  xxi.  18,  was  already  past  the 
meridian  of  life.  What  could  be  more  natural  than 
that  the  younger  man  should  outrun  the  older  and  ar- 
rive first  at  the  sepulcher?  What  better  proof  could  be 
expected  of  the  fact  of  the  existence  of  that  sweetness 
and  modesty  in  youth  which  respects  old  age,  and  that 
endeared  John  to  Jesus  above  all  others,  than  we  have 
here,  where  the  younger  man  awaits  the  arrival  of  the 
older  before  beginning  to  explore  the  deserted  tomb? 

Examples  similar  to  these  might  be  multiplied  at 
length,  since  the  Gospel  histories  are  filled  with  them; 
but  those  above  mentioned  are  deemed  sufficient  to  il- 
lustrate the  theory  of  corroboration.  The  instances  of 
internal  confirmation  in  the  New  Testament  narratives 
are  especially  convincing.  They  are  arguments  and 
proofs  in  the  nature  of  undesigned  coincidences  which, 
from  the  very  nature  of  the  case,  shut  out  all  possibil- 
ity of  collusion  or  fraud.  In  most  cases  they  are  ex- 
pressed in  a  single  phrase  and  represent  an  isolated 
thought  corroborative  of  some  other  elsewhere  ex- 
pressed. Though  small,  detached,  and  fragmentary, 
like  particles  of  dynamite,  they  operate  with  resistless 
force  when  collected  and  combined. 


/ 


3  8  THE   TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

Once  more  attention  is  called  to  the  fact  that  these 
discrepancies  negative  completely  the  idea  that  the 
Gospel  writers  were  conspirators,  bent  upon  the  com- 
mon purpose  of  deceiving  mankind  by  publishing  a 
false  history  to  the  world.  Nothing  could  be  more  ab- 
surd than  to  suppose  that  men  conspiring  to  perpetrate 
a  fraud,  would  neglect  a  fundamental  principle  under- 
lying all  successful  conspiracy;  that  is,  the  creation  and 
maintenance  of  a  due  and  reasonable  consistency  be- 
tween the  words  and  deeds  of  the  conspirators  in  for- 
mulating plans  for  carrying  out  the  common  purpose. 
Then,  if  there  was  no  previous  concert,  the  fact  that 
four  men,  writing  at  different  times  and  places,  con- 
curred in  framing  substantially  the  same  history,  is  one 
of  the  strongest  proofs  of  the  credibility  of  the  writers 
and  the  truthfulness  of  their  narratives.  And  on  this 
point  the  testimony  of  a  very  great  writer  may  be 
quoted:  that  "in  a  number  of  concurrent  testimonies, 
where  there  has  been  no  previous  concert,  there  is  a 
probability  distinct  from  that  which  may  be  termed 
the  sum  of  the  probabilities  resulting  from  the  testimo- 
nies of  the  witnesses;  a  probability  which  would  re- 
main, even  though  the  witnesses  were  of  such  a  char- 
acter as  to  merit  no  faith  at  all.  This  probability  arises 
from  the  concurrence  itself.  That  such  a  concurrence 
should  spring  from  chance  is  as  one  to  infinite;  that  is, 
in  other  words,  morally  impossible.  If,  therefore,  con- 
cert be  excluded,  there  remains  no  cause  but  the  reality 
of  the  fact."  x 

Apply  the  theory  of  probability,  arising  from  con- 

1  Campbell's  "Philosophy  of  Rhetoric,"  c.  v.  b.  I,  Part  III,  p.  125. 


THE    RECORD    OF    FACT 


39 


current  testimonies,  where  there  has  been  no  previous 
concert,  to  the  case  of  the  Evangelists,  and  we  are  at 
once  convinced  that  they  were  truthful  and  that  their 
histories  are  true. 

(4)  Let  us  now  consider  the  conformity  of  the  testi- 
mony of  the  Evangelists  with  human  experience.  This 
is  the  fourth  legal  test  of  the  credibility  of  witnesses 
prescribed  by  Starkie. 

The  conformity  of  testimony  with  experience  is  one 
of  the  most  potent  and  universally  applied  tests  of  the 
credibility  of  witnesses.  And  it  may  be  remarked  that 
its  application  is  not  confined  to  judicial  proceedings 
or  to  courts  of  law.  It  requires  no  professional  attain- 
ments to  make  it  effective.  The  blacksmith  and  car- 
penter, as  well  as  the  judge  and  jury,  employ  it  in 
every  mental  operation  where  the  statements  of  others 
are  submitted  to  analysis  and  investigation.  A  new 
theory  being  proposed,  the  correctness  of  which  is 
questioned,  the  test  of  experience  is  at  once  applied. 
If  it  is  not  in  harmony  with  what  we  have  seen  and 
heard  and  felt,  we  usually  reject  it;  or,  at  least,  doubt 
it.  If  an  explorer  should  return  from  the  Arctic  re- 
gions and  tell  us  that  he  had  seen  oranges,  such  as  we 
import  from  Florida,  growing  on  trees  near  the  North 
Pole,  we  would  not  believe  him.  Neither  would  we 
credit  the  statement  of  a  traveler  from  South  America 
that  he  had  seen  Polar  bears  browsing  on  the  banks  of 
the  Amazon.  These  representations  would  be  utterly 
inconsistent  with  what  we  know  to  be  the  essential  con- 
ditions of  orange  culture,  and  with  the  well-known 
habits  and  climatic  nature  of  the  Polar  bear.    An  an- 


4o  THE   TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

cient  document,  purporting  to  date  from  the  time  of 
Washington  and  the  Revolution,  and  containing  re- 
citals about  railways,  telegraphs,  telephones,  and  elec- 
tric lights,  would  be  recognized  at  once  as  spurious, 
because  our  own  experience  as  well  as  facts  of  history 
would  tell  us  that  there  were  no  such  things  in  the  days 
of  Washington  and  the  American  Revolution.  These 
are  simple  illustrations  of  the  application  of  the  test  of 
experience  in  the  mental  processes  of  weighing  and 
sifting  the  testimony  of  others. 

Now,  no  serious  objection  to  the  credibility  of  the 
Gospel  writers  has  been  made  under  the  test  of  the 
conformity  of  their  statements  with  experience,  except 
in  the  matter  of  miracles.  It  is  generally  admitted, 
even  by  skeptics,  that  the  facts  stated  in  the  New  Tes- 
tament narratives  might  have  happened  in  the  due 
course  of  nature  and  in  harmony  with  human  experi- 
ence, except  where  miracles  are  related. 

A  few  skeptics  have  declared  that  a  miracle  is  an 
impossibility  and  that  the  Evangelists  were  either  de- 
ceivers or  deceived  when  they  wrote  their  accounts  of 
the  miraculous  performances  of  the  Christ;  and  that, 
whether  deceivers  or  deceived,  they  are  unworthy  of 
belief.  The  great  antagonist  of  the  theory  of  miracles 
among  those  who  assert  their  impossibility  is  Spinoza, 
who  has  thus  written:  "A  miracle,  whether  contrary 
to  or  above  nature,  is  a  sheer  absurdity.  Nothing  hap- 
pens in  nature  which  does  not  follow  from  its  laws; 
these  laws  extend  to  all  which  enters  the  Divine  mind; 
and,  lastly,  nature  proceeds  in  a  fixed  and  changeless 
course — whence  it  follows  that  the  word  '  miracle ' 


THE    RECORD    OF    FACT  41 

can  only  be  understood  in  relation  to  the  opinions  of 
mankind,  and  signifies  nothing  more  than  an  event,  a 
phenomenon,  the  cause  of  which  cannot  be  explained 
by  another  familiar  instance.  ...  I  might  say,  in- 
deed, that  a  miracle  was  that,  the  cause  of  which  can- 
not be  explained  by  our  natural  understanding  from 
the  known  principles  of  natural  things." 

The  radical  antagonism  of  Spinoza  to  the  doctrine 
of  miracles,  as  taught  in  the  New  Testament  scrip- 
tures, was  the  legitimate  offspring  of  his  peculiar 
philosophy.  He  was  a  pantheist  and  identified  God 
with  nature.  He  did  not  believe  in  a  personal  God, 
separate  from  and  superior  to  nature.  He  repu- 
diated the  theory  of  a  spiritual  kingdom  having  a 
spiritual  sovereign  to  whom  earth  and  nature  are  sub- 
ject and  obedient.  Therefore,  every  manifestation 
of  power  which  he  could  not  identify  with  a  natural 
force  he  believed  was  unreal,  if  not  actually  decep- 
tive and  fraudulent;  since  he  could  not  imagine  any- 
thing superior  to  nature  that  could  have  created  the 
phenomenon.  His  denial  of  miracles  was,  then, 
really  nothing  less  than  a  denial  of  the  existence  of  a 
personal  God  who  spoke  the  earth  into  being  in  the 
very  beginning;  and  has  since,  with  a  watchful  pater- 
nal eye,  followed  its  movements  and  controlled  its 
destiny. 

The  question  of  miracles  is  really  a  matter  of  faith 
and  not  a  problem  of  science.  It  is  impossible  to  either 
prove  or  disprove  the  nature  of  a  miracle  by  physical 
demonstration.  In  other  words,  it  is  impossible  to  an- 
alyze a  miracle  from  the  standpoint  of  chemistry  or 


42  THE   TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

physics.  The  performance  of  a  miracle,  nevertheless, 
may  be  proved  by  ordinary  human  testimony,  as  any 
other  event  may  be  proved.  We  may  testify  to  the  fact 
without  being  able  to  understand  or  to  demonstrate  the 
cause. 

Those  who  believe  that  there  are  distinct  spiritual  as 
well  as  physical  forces  in  the  universe;  that  there  is 
somewhere  an  omniscient  and  omnipotent  Spiritual 
Being  who  has  but  to  will  the  creation  of  a  planet  or 
the  destruction  of  matter  in  order  to  accomplish  the 
result  desired,  can  easily  believe  in  the  exercise  of 
miraculous  power.  Those  who  believe  the  Bible  ac- 
count of  the  creation,  that  God  said  in  the  beginning, 
"  Let  there  be  light:  and  there  was  light" — such  per- 
sons find  no  difficulty  in  believing  that  Jesus  converted 
water  into  wine  or  caused  the  lame  to  walk,  if  they  be- 
lieve that  He  was  this  same  God  "  manifest  in  the 
flesh."  A  divinity  who,  in  the  morning  of  creation, 
spoke  something  out  of  nothing,  would  certainly  not 
be  impotent  to  restore  life  to  Lazarus  or  sight  to  the 
blind  Bartimeus. 

The  trouble  with  the  philosophy  of  Spinoza  is  that 
his  own  high  priestess — Nature — seems  to  be  con- 
stantly working  miracles  under  his  own  definition;  and 
miracles,  too,  that  very  closely  resemble  the  wonders 
said  to  have  been  wrought  by  the  Christ.  Milk  is 
taken  into  the  stomach,  subjected  to  various  processes 
of  digestion,  is  then  thrown  into  the  blood  and  finally 
becomes  flesh  and  bone.  The  ultimate  step  in  this 
process  of  transformation  is  unknown  and,  perhaps, 
unknowable  to  scientists.     No  deeper  mystery  is  sug- 


THE    RECORD    OF    FACT  43 

gested  by  the  New  Testament  scriptures.  The  conver- 
sion of  water  into  wine  is  no  stranger,  no  more  incom- 
prehensible than  the  transformation  of  milk  into  flesh 
and  bone.  It  may  be  admitted  that  the  chemical 
elements  are  the  same  throughout  in  one  process  and 
different  in  the  other.  Nevertheless,  the  results  of 
both  are  perfectly  described  by  Spinoza's  definition, 
"  that  a  miracle  was  that,  the  cause  of  which  cannot  be 
explained  by  our  natural  understanding  from  the 
known  principles  of  natural  things." 

It  may  be  truthfully  remarked  that  nature  is  every- 
where and  at  all  times  working  wonders  in  harmony 
with  and  parallel  to  the  miracles  wrought  by  the  spir- 
itual forces  of  the  universe.  God's  sovereign  miracle 
may  be  described  as  the  changing  of  a  man,  with  all  his 
sins  and  imperfections,  into  a  winged  spirit,  thus  fit- 
ting him  to  leave  the  coarse  and  vulgar  earth  for  life 
among  the  stars.  Nature,  in  her  feeble  way,  tries  to 
imitate  the  wonder  by  transforming  the  caterpillar 
into  a  butterfly,  thus  fitting  it  to  leave  the  dunghill  for 
life  among  the  flowers. 

Spinoza  insists  that  miracles  are  impossible  because 
"  nature  proceeds  in  a  fixed  and  changeless  course." 
But  is  this  really  true?  Are  the  laws  of  nature  inva- 
riably uniform?  Does  not  nature  seem  at  times  tired 
of  uniformity  and  resolved  to  rise  to  liberty  by  the 
creation  of  what  we  call  a  miracle,  or  more  vulgarly, 
a  "freak"?  Moving  in  what  Spinoza  is  pleased  to 
call  a  "  fixed  and  changeless  course,"  nature  ordinarily 
provides  a  chicken  with  two  legs  and  a  snake  with  one 
head.     But  what  about  chickens  with  three  legs  and 


44  THE   TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

snakes  with  two  heads,  such  as  are  frequently  seen? 
Was  nature  moving  in  a  fixed  and  changeless  course 
when  these  things  were  created?  Could  Spinoza  have 
explained  such  phenomena  by  his  "  natural  under- 
standing from  the  known  principles  of  natural  things"? 
Would  he  have  contented  himself  with  calling  them 
natural  "  accidents  "  or  "  freaks  "?  Nevertheless,  they 
are  miracles  under  his  definition;  and  the  entire  sub- 
ject must  be  discussed  and  debated  with  reference  to 
some  standard  or  definition  of  a  miracle.  If  nature 
occasionally,  in  moments  of  sportiveness  or  digres- 
sion, upsets  her  own  laws  and  creates  what  we  call 
"  freaks,"  why  is  it  unreasonable  to  suppose  that  the 
great  God  who  created  nature  should  not,  at  times, 
temporarily  suspend  the  laws  which  He  has  made  for 
the  government  of  the  universe,  or  even  devote  them 
to  strange  and  novel  purposes  in  the  creation  of  those 
noble  phenomena  which  we  call  miracles? 

Other  skeptics,  like  Renan,  do  not  deny  the  possibil- 
ity of  miracles,  but  simply  content  themselves  with 
asserting  that  there  is  no  sufficient  proof  that  such 
things  ever  happened.  They  thus  repudiate  the  testi- 
mony of  the  Evangelists  in  this  regard.  "  It  is  not," 
says  Renan,  "  then,  in  the  name  of  this  or  that  philoso- 
phy, but  in  the  name  of  universal  experience,  that  we 
banish  miracle  from  history.  We  do  not  say  that  mira- 
cles are  impossible.  We  do  say  that  up  to  this  time  a 
miracle  has  never  been  proved."  Then  the  Breton 
biographer  and  philosopher  gives  us  his  idea  of  the 
tests  that  should  be  made  in  order  to  furnish  adequate 
proof  that  a  miracle  has  been  performed.     "  If  to- 


THE    RECORD    OF    FACT 


45 


morrow,"  he  says,  "  a  thaumaturgus  presents  himself 
with  credentials  sufficiently  important  to  be  discussed 
and  announces  himself  as  able,  say,  to  raise  the  dead, 
what  would  be  done?  A  commission  composed  of 
physiologists,  physicists,  chemists,  persons  accustomed 
to  historical  criticism  would  be  named.  This  commis- 
sion would  choose  a  corpse,  would  assure  itself  that 
the  death  was  real,  would  select  a  room  in  which  the 
experiment  should  be  made,  would  arrange  the  whole 
system  of  precautions,  so  as  to  leave  no  chance  of 
doubt.  If,  under  such  conditions,  the  resurrection 
were  effected,  a  probability  almost  equal  to  certainty 
would  be  established.  As,  however,  it  ought  to  be  pos- 
sible always  to  repeat  an  experiment — to  do  over  again 
that  which  has  been  done  once;  and  as,  in  the  order  of 
miracle,  there  can  be  no  question  of  ease  or  difficulty, 
the  thaumaturgus  would  be  invited  to  reproduce  his 
marvelous  act  under  other  circumstances,  upon  other 
corpses,  in  another  place.  If  the  miracle  should  suc- 
ceed each  time,  two  things  would  be  proved:  first,  that 
supernatural  events  happen  in  the  world;  second,  that 
the  power  of  producing  them  belongs  or  is  delegated 
to  certain  persons.  But  who  does  not  see  that  no  mira- 
cle ever  took  place  under  these  conditions?  But  that 
always  hitherto  the  thaumaturgus  has  chosen  the  sub- 
ject of  the  experiment,  chosen  the  spot,  chosen  the 
public?"1 

This  is  an  extract  from  the  celebrated  "  Life  of 
Jesus  "  by  Renan,  and  is  intended  to  demolish  the  Gos- 
pel account  of  the  miracles  of  the  Christ.    It  is  not  too 

1  "Intro.  Vie  de  Jesus,"  p.  62. 


46  THE   TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

much  to  say  that  the  great  skeptic  has  failed  to  exhibit 
his  usual  fairness  in  argument.  He  has  indirectly 
compared  Jesus  to  a  thaumaturgus,  and  has  inferen- 
tially  stated  that  in  the  performance  of  His  miracles 
He  "  chose  the  subject  of  his  experiment,  chose  the 
spot,  chose  the  public."  Every  student  of  New  Testa- 
ment history  knows  that  this  is  not  true  of  the  facts  and 
circumstances  surrounding  the  performance  of  mira- 
cles by  Christ.  It  is  true  that  vulgar  curiosity  and 
caviling  incredulity  were  not  gratified  by  the  pres- 
ence of  specially  summoned  "  physiologists,  physicists, 
and  chemists."  But  it  is  equally  true  that  such  per- 
sons were  not  prevented  from  being  present;  that  there 
was  no  attempt  at  secrecy  or  concealment;  and  that  no 
subject  of  experiment,  particular  spot,  or  special  audi- 
ence was  ever  chosen.  The  New  Testament  miracles 
were  wrought,  as  a  general  thing,  under  the  open  sky, 
in  the  street,  by  the  wayside,  on  the  mountain  slope, 
and  in  the  presence  of  many  people,  both  friends  and 
enemies  of  Jesus.  There  was  no  searching  or  advertis- 
ing for  subjects  for  experiment.  Far  from  choosing 
the  subject,  the  spot,  and  the  public,  Jesus  exercised 
His  miraculous  powers  upon  those  who  came  volun- 
tarily to  Him  suffering  with  some  dreadful  malady 
and  asking  to  be  cured.  In  some  instances,  the  case  of 
affliction  was  of  long  standing  and  well  known  to  the 
community.  The  healing  was  done  publicly  and  wit- 
nessed by  many  people. 

Renan  suggests  that  the  thaumaturgus  mentioned  in 
his  illustration  would  be  required  to  repeat  his  per- 
formance in  the  matter  of  raising  the  dead  before  he 


THE    RECORD    OF    FACT  47 

would  be  fully  believed.  This  reminds  us  that  Jesus 
wrought  many  miracles.  More  than  forty  are  re- 
corded in  the  Gospel  narratives;  and  in  the  closing 
verse  of  St.  John,  there  is  a  strong  intimation  that  He 
performed  many  that  were  never  recorded.  These,  it 
is  respectfully  submitted,  were  amply  sufficient  to 
demonstrate  His  miraculous  powers. 

Whatever  form  infidelity  may  assume  in  its  antago- 
nism to  the  doctrine  of  miracles,  it  will  be  found  that 
the  central  idea  is  that  such  things  are  not  founded  in 
experience;  and  that  this  test  of  credibility  fails  in  the 
case  of  the  Gospel  writers,  because  they  knowingly  re- 
corded impossible  events.  It  would  be  idle  to  attempt 
to  depreciate  the  value  of  this  particular  test;  but  it 
must  be  observed  that  nothing  is  more  fallacious,  un- 
less properly  defined  and  limited.  It  must  be  remem- 
bered that  the  experience  of  one  man,  nation,  or 
generation  is  not  necessarily  that  of  another  man,  na- 
tion, or  generation.  The  exact  mechanical  processes 
employed  by  the  Egyptians  in  raising  the  pyramids 
are  as  much  a  mystery  to  modern  scientists  as  a  Mar- 
conigram  would  be  to  a  savage  of  New  Guinea.  The 
Orient  and  the  Occident  present  to  each  other  almost 
miraculous  forms  of  diversity  in  manners,  habits,  and 
customs,  in  modes  of  thought  and  life.  "  The  French- 
man says,  '  I  am  the  best  dyer  in  Europe :  nobody  can 
equal  me,  and  nobody  can  surpass  Lyons.'  Yet  in 
Cashmere,  where  the  girls  make  shawls  worth  $30,000, 
they  will  show  him  three  hundred  distinct  colors, 
which  he  not  only  cannot  make,  but  cannot  even  dis- 
tinguish."    Sir  Walter  Scott,  in  his  "Tales  of  the 


48  THE   TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

Crusaders,"  thrillingly  describes  a  meeting  between 
the  Turkish  Saladin  and  the  English  Richard  Coeur- 
de-Lion.  Saladin  asked  Richard  to  give  him  an  ex- 
hibition of  his  marvelous  strength.  The  Norman 
monarch  picked  up  an  iron  bar  from  the  floor  of  the 
tent  and  severed  it.  The  Mahometan  crusader  was 
amazed.  Richard  then  asked  him  what  he  could  do. 
Saladin  replied  that  he  could  not  pull  iron  apart  like 
that,  but  that  he  could  do  something  equally  as  won- 
derful. Thereupon,  he  took  an  eider-down  pillow 
from  the  sofa,  and  drew  his  keen,  Damascus-tempered 
blade  across  it,  which  caused  it  to  fall  into  two  pieces. 
Richard  cried  in  astonishment:  "  This  is  the  black  art; 
it  is  magic;  it  is  the  devil:  you  cannot  cut  that  which 
has  no  resistance!"  Here  Occidental  strength  and 
Oriental  magic  met  and  wrought  seeming  miracles 
in  the  presence  of  each  other.  In  his  great  lec- 
ture on  "  The  Lost  Arts,"  Wendell  Phillips  says  that 
one  George  Thompson  told  him  that  he  saw  a  man 
in  Calcutta  throw  a  handful  of  floss  silk  into  the  air, 
and  that  a  Hindoo  severed  it  into  pieces  with 
his  saber.  A  Western  swordsman  could  not  do 
this. 

Objectors  to  miracles  frequently  ask  why  they  are 
not  performed  to-day,  why  we  never  see  them.  To 
which  reply  may  be  made  that,  under  Spinoza's  defini- 
tion, miracles  are  being  wrought  every  day  not  only  by 
nature,  but  by  man.  Why  call  Edison  "the  magician" 
and  "  the  wizard,"  unless  the  public  believes  this? 
But  is  it  any  argument  against  the  miracles  of  Jesus 
that  similar  ones  are  not  seen  to-day?    Have  things  not 


THE    RECORD    OF    FACT  49 

been  done  in  the  past  that  will  never  be  repeated?  We 
have  referred  to  the  pyramids  of  Egypt  and  to  the  lost 
art  involved  in  their  construction.  A  further  illustra- 
tion may  be  found  in  the  origin  of  man.  One  of  two 
theories  is  undoubtedly  true:  that  the  first  man  and 
woman  came  into  the  world  without  being  born;  or 
that  man  and  woman  are  the  products  of  evolution 
from  lower  orders  of  animals.  No  other  theories  have 
ever  been  advanced  as  to  the  origin  of  the  human  race. 
Now,  it  is  certain  that  modern  generations  have  never 
experienced  either  of  these  things,  for  all  the  human 
beings  of  to-day  were  undoubtedly  born  of  other  hu- 
man beings,  and  it  is  certain  that  the  process  of  evolu- 
tion stopped  long  ago,  since  men  and  women  were  as 
perfect  physically  and  mentally  four  thousand  years 
ago  as  they  are  to-day.  In  other  words,  the  processes 
which  originated  man  are  things  of  the  past,  since  we 
have  no  Garden  of  Eden  experiences  to-day,  nor  is 
there  any  universal  metamorphosis  of  monkeys  going 
on.  Therefore,  to  argue  that  the  miracles  of  Jesus  did 
not  happen,  because  we  do  not  see  such  things  to-day, 
is  to  deny  the  undoubted  occurrences  of  history  and 
developments  of  human  life,  because  such  occurrences 
and  developments  are  no  longer  familiar  to  us  and  our 
generation. 

To  denounce  everything  as  false  that  we  have  not  in- 
dividually seen,  heard,  and  felt,  would  be  to  limit  most 
painfully  the  range  of  the  mental  vision.  The  intel- 
lectual horizon  would  not  be  greatly  extended  should 
we  join  with  our  own  the  experience  of  others  that  we 
have  seen  and  known.     Much  information  is  reported 


5o  THE   TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

by  telegraphic  despatch  and  many  things  are  told  us 
by  travelers  that  we  should  accept  as  true;  although 
such  matters  may  have  no  relation  to  what  we  have 
ever  seen  or  heard.  Else,  we  should  be  as  foolish  as 
the  king  of  Siam  who  rejected  the  story  of  the  Dutch 
ambassador,  that  in  Holland  water  was  frequently 
frozen  into  a  solid  mass.  In  the  warm  climate  of  the 
East  Indian  tropics  the  king  had  never  seen  water  so 
congealed  and,  therefore,  he  refused  to  believe  that 
such  a  thing  had  ever  happened  anywhere. 

Experience  is  a  most  logical  and  reasonable  test  if 
it  is  sufficiently  extended  to  touch  all  the  material 
phases  of  the  subject  under  investigation.  It  is  a  most 
dangerous  one  if  we  insist  upon  judging  the  material 
and  spiritual  universe,  with  its  infinite  variety  of  forms 
and  changes,  by  the  limited  experience  of  a  simple 
and  isolated  life,  or  by  the  particular  standards  of  any 
one  age  or  race.  A  progressive  civilization,  under 
such  an  application  of  the  test,  would  be  impossible, 
since  each  generation  of  men  would  have  to  begin 
de  novo,  and  be  restricted  to  the  results  of  its  own  ex- 
perience. The  enforcement  of  such  a  doctrine  would 
prevent,  furthermore,  the  acceptance  of  the  truths  of 
nature  discovered  by  inventive  genius  or  developed  by 
physical  or  chemical  research,  until  such  truths  had 
become  matters  of  universal  experience.  Every  man 
would  then  be  in  the  position  of  the  incredulous  citi- 
zen who,  having  been  told  that  a  message  had  been 
sent  by  wire  from  Baltimore  to  Washington  announ- 
cing the  nomination  of  James  K.  Polk  for  the  presi- 
dency, refused  to  believe  in  telegraphic  messages  until 


THE    RECORD    OF    FACT  51 

he  could  be  at  both  ends  of  the  line  at  once.  The  art 
of  telegraphy  was  a  reality,  nevertheless,  in  spite  of  his 
incredulity  and  inexperience.  The  American  savages 
who  first  beheld  the  ships  of  Columbus  are  said  to  have 
regarded  them  as  huge  birds  from  heaven  and  to  have 
refused  to  believe  that  they  were  boats,  because,  in 
their  experience,  they  had  never  seen  such  immense 
canoes  with  wings.  Herodotus  tells  us  of  some  daring 
sailors  who  crept  along  the  coast  of  Africa  beyond  the 
limits  usually  visited  at  that  time.  They  came  back 
home  with  a  wonderful  account  of  their  trip  and  told 
the  story  that  they  had  actually  reached  a  country 
where  their  shadows  fell  toward  the  south  at  midday. 
They  were  not  believed,  and  their  report  was  rejected 
with  scorn  and  incredulity  by  the  inhabitants  of  the 
Mediterranean  coasts,  because  their  only  experience 
was  that  a  man's  shadow  always  pointed  toward  the 
north;  and  they  did  not  believe  it  possible  that  shad- 
ows could  be  cast  otherwise.  But  the  report  of  the 
sailors  was  true,  nevertheless.1 

These  simple  illustrations  teach  us  that  beings  other 
than  ourselves  have  had  experiences  which  are  not 
only  different  from  any  that  we  have  ever  had,  but  are 
also  either  temporarily  or  permanently  beyond  our 
comprehension.  And  the  moral  of  this  truth,  when 
applied  to  the  statements  of  the  Evangelists  regarding 
miracles,  is  that  the  fortunate  subjects  and  witnesses  of 
the  miraculous  powers  of  Jesus  might  have  had  expe- 
riences which  we  have  never  had  and  that  we  cannot 
now  clearly  comprehend. 

1  D.  L.  Moody,  "Sermon  on  the  Resurrection  of  Jesus." 


52  THE   TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

(5)  In  the  fifth  and  last  place,  as  to  the  coincidence 
of  their  testimony  with  collateral  circumstances. 

This  is  the  chief  test  of  credibility  in  all  those  cases 
where  the  witness,  whose  testimony  has  been  reduced 
to  writing,  is  dead,  absent,  or  insane.  Under  such  cir- 
cumstances it  is  impossible  to  apply  what  may  be 
termed  personal  tests  on  cross-examination;  that  is,  to 
develop  the  impeaching  or  corroborating  features  of 
bias,  prejudice,  and  personal  demeanor  to  the  same  ex- 
tent as  when  the  witness  is  still  living  and  testifies 
orally.  When  a  written  narrative  is  all  that  we  have, 
its  reliability  can  only  be  ascertained  by  a  close  inspec- 
tion of  its  parts,  comparing  them  with  each  other,  and 
then  with  collateral  and  contemporaneous  facts  and 
circumstances.  The  value  of  this  test  cannot  be  over- 
estimated, and  Greenleaf  has  stated  very  fully  and  con- 
cisely the  basis  upon  which  it  rests.  "  Every  event," 
he  says,  "  which  actually  transpires,  has  its  appropriate 
relation  and  place  in  the  vast  complication  of  circum- 
stances of  which  the  affairs  of  men  consist;  it  owes  its 
origin  to  the  events  which  have  preceded  it,  is  inti- 
mately connected  with  all  others  which  occur  at  the 
same  time  and  place,  and  often  with  those  of  remote 
regions,  and  in  its  turn  gives  birth  to  numberless  others 
which  succeed.  In  all  this  almost  inconceivable  con- 
texture and  seeming  discord,  there  is  perfect  harmony; 
and  while  the  fact  which  really  happened  tallies  ex- 
actly with  every  other  contemporaneous  incident 
related  to  it  in  the  remotest  degree,  it  is  not  pos- 
sible for  the  wit  of  man  to  invent  a  story,  which,  if 
closely    compared    with    the    actual    occurrences    of 


ST.    JOHN    AND    ST.    PETER     (DURER) 


THE    RECORD    OF    FACT  53 

the  same  time  and  place,  may  not  be  shown  to  be 
false."  * 

This  principle  offers  a  wide  field  to  the  skill  of  the 
cross-examiner,  and  enables  him  frequently  to  elicit 
truth  or  establish  falsehood  when  all  other  tests  have 
failed.  It  is  a  principle  also  perfectly  well  known  to 
the  perjurer  and  to  the  suborner  of  witnesses.  Multi- 
plicity of  details  is  studiously  avoided  by  the  false  wit- 
ness, who  dreads  particularity  and  feels  that  safety  lies 
in  confining  his  testimony  as  nearly  as  possible  to  a 
single  fact,  whose  attendant  facts  and  circumstances 
are  few  and  simple.  When  the  witness  is  too  ignorant 
to  understand  the  principle  and  appreciate  the  danger, 
his  attorney,  if  he  consents  to  dishonor  his  profession 
and  pollute  the  waters  of  justice  with  corrupt  testi- 
mony, may  be  depended  upon  to  administer  proper 
warning.  The  witness  will  be  told  to  know  as  few 
things  and  to  remember  as  little  as  possible  concern- 
ing matters  about  which  he  has  not  been  previously 
instructed.  The  result  will  be  that  his  testimony,  es- 
pecially in  matters  in  which  he  is  compelled  by  the 
court  to  testify,  will  be  hesitating,  restrained,  unequal, 
and  unnatural.  He  will  be  served  at  every  turn  by  a 
most  convenient  memory  which  will  enable  him  to 
forget  many  important  and  to  remember  many  unim- 
portant facts  and  circumstances.  He  will  betray  a 
painful  hesitancy  in  the  matter  of  committing  himself 
upon  any  particular  point  upon  which  he  has  not  been 
already  drilled.  The  truthful  witness,  on  the  other 
hand,  is  usually  candid,  ingenuous,  and  copious  in  his 

1  See  also  I  "Starkie  on  Evidence,"  pp.  496-99. 


54  THE   TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

statements.  He  shows  a  willingness  to  answer  all  ques- 
tions, even  those  involving  the  minutest  details,  and 
seems  totally  indifferent  to  the  question  of  verification 
or  contradiction.  The  texture  of  his  testimony  is, 
therefore,  equal,  natural,  and  unrestrained. 

Now  these  latter  characteristics  mark  every  page  of 
the  New  Testament  histories.  The  Gospel  writers 
wrote  with  the  utmost  freedom,  and  recorded  in  detail 
and  with  the  utmost  particularity,  the  manners,  cus- 
toms, habits,  and  historic  facts  contemporaneous  with 
their  lives.  The  naturalness  and  ingenuousness  of 
their  writings  are  simply  marvelous.  There  is  nowhere 
any  evidence  of  an  attempt  to  conceal,  patch  up,  or 
reconcile.  No  introductory  exclamations  or  subse- 
quent explanations  which  usually  characterize  false 
testimony  appear  anywhere  in  their  writings.  They 
were  seemingly  absolutely  indifferent  to  whether  they 
were  believed  or  not.  Their  narratives  seem  to  say: 
These  are  records  of  truth;  and  if  the  world  rejects 
them  it  rejects  the  facts  of  history.  Such  candor  and 
assurance  are  always  overwhelmingly  impressive;  and 
in  every  forum  of  debate  are  regarded  as  unmistakable 
signs  of  truth. 

The  Evangelists,  it  must  be  assumed,  were  fully 
aware  of  the  danger  of  too  great  particularity  in  the 
matter  of  false  testimony,  and  would  have  hesitated  to 
commit  themselves  on  so  many  points  if  their  state- 
ments had  been  untrue.  We  have  already  noted  the 
opinion  of  Professor  Holtzmann,  of  Heidelberg,  that 
the  Synoptic  Gospels  were  committed  to  writing  be- 
tween the  years  60  and  80  of  our  era.    At  that  time  it 


THE    RECORD    OF    FACT  55 

is  certain  that  there  were  still  living  many  persons  who 
were  familiar  with  the  events  in  the  life  and  teachings 
of  the  Savior,  as  well  as  with  the  numerous  other  facts 
and  circumstances  related  by  the  sacred  writers.  St. 
Paul,  in  I  Cor.  xv.  6,  speaks  of  five  hundred  brethren 
to  whom  the  risen  Jesus  appeared  at  one  time;  and 
he  adds,  "  of  whom  the  greater  part  remain  unto  this 
present,  but  some  are  fallen  asleep."  And  it  must  be 
remembered  that  this  particular  group  of  two  hun- 
dred and  fifty  or  more  were  certainly  not  the  only 
persons  then  living  who  had  a  distinct  remembrance 
of  the  Master,  His  teachings,  and  His  miracles.  Many 
who  had  been  healed  by  Him,  children  who  had  sat 
upon  His  knee  and  been  blessed  by  Him,  and  many 
members  of  the  Pharisaic  party  and  of  the  Sadducean 
aristocracy  who  had  persecuted  Him  and  had  then 
slain  Him,  were  doubtless  still  living  and  had  a  lively 
recollection  of  the  events  of  the  ministry  of  the  Naza- 
rene.  Such  persons  were  in  a  position  to  disprove 
from  their  personal  knowledge  false  statements  made 
by  the  Evangelists.  A  consciousness  of  this  fact  would 
have  been,  within  itself,  a  strong  inducement  to  tell 
the  truth. 

But  not  only  are  the  Gospels  not  contradicted  by 
contemporaneous  writers;  they  are  also  not  impeached 
or  disproved  by  later  scientific  research  and  historical 
investigation.  And  at  this  point  we  come  to  make  a 
direct  application  of  the  test  of  the  coincidence  of  their 
testimony  with  collateral  and  contemporaneous  his- 
tory. For  this  purpose,  as  a  matter  of  illustration,  only 
facts  in  profane  history  corroborative  of  the  circum- 


$6  THE    TRIAL    OF    JESUS 

stances  attending  the  trial  and  crucifixion  of  the  Mas- 
ter will  be  cited. 

In  the  first  place,  the  Evangelists  tell  us  that  Pon- 
tius Pilate  sat  in  judgment  on  the  Christ.  Both  Jose- 
phus  and  Tacitus  tell  us  that  Pilate  was  governor  of 
Judea  at  that  time.1 

In  John  xviii.  31  we  read:  "Then  said  Pilate  unto 
them,  Take  ye  him,  and  judge  him  according  to  your 
law.  The  Jews  therefore  said  unto  him,  It  is  not  law- 
ful for  us  to  put  any  man  to  death."  From  many 
profane  historians,  ancient  and  modern,  we  learn  that 
the  power  of  life  and  death  had  been  taken  from  the 
Jews  and  vested  in  the  Roman  governor.2 

In  John  xix.  16,  17  occurs  this  passage:  "And  they 
took  Jesus, and  led  him  away;  and  he, bearing  his  cross, 
went  forth."  This  corroborative  sentence  is  found  in 
Plutarch:  "Every  kind  of  wickedness  produces  its  own 
particular  torment;  just  as  every  malefactor,  when  he 
is  brought  forth  to  execution,  carries  his  own  cross."  3 

In  Matthew  xxvii.  26  we  read:  "When  he  had 
scourged  Jesus,  he  delivered  him  to  be  crucified." 
That  scourging  was  a  preliminary  to  crucifixion 
among  the  Romans  is  attested  by  many  ancient  writers, 
among  whom  may  be  mentioned  Josephus  and  Livy. 
The  following  passages  are  taken  from  Josephus: 

Whom,  having  first  scourged  with  whips,  he  crucified.4 
Being  beaten,  they  were  crucified  opposite  to  the  citadel.5 
He  was  burned  alive,  having  been  first  beaten.® 

1 "  Ant.,"  XVIII.  3,  1.  4  P.  1080,  edit.  45. 

2  See  authorities  cited  in  "The  Brief."         5  P.  1247,  ecnt-  24>  Huds. 

3  'De  iis  qui  sero  puniuntur,"  p.  554.  G  P.  1327,  edit.  43. 


THE    RECORD    OF    FACT  57 

From  Livy,  a  single  sentence  will  suffice : 

All  were  led  out,  beaten  with  rods,  and  beheaded.1 

In  John  xix.  19,  20  we  read:  "  And  Pilate  wrote  a 
title  and  put  it  on  the  cross;  and  it  was  written  in  He- 
brew, and  Greek,  and  Latin."  That  it  was  a  custom 
among  the  Romans  to  affix  the  accusation  against  the 
criminal  to  the  instrument  of  his  punishment  appears 
from  several  ancient  writers,  among  them  Suetonius 
and  Dion  Cassius.  In  Suetonius  occurs  this  sentence: 
"  He  exposed  the  father  of  the  family  to  the  dogs,  with 
this  title,  l  A  gladiator,  impious  in  speech.'  "  2  And  in 
Dion  Cassius  occurs  the  following:  "  Having  led  him 
through  the  midst  of  the  court  or  assembly,  with  a 
writing  signifying  the  cause  of  his  death,  and  after- 
wards crucifying  him."  3 

And  finally,  we  read  in  John  xix.  32:  "Then  came 
the  soldiers  and  brake  the  legs  of  the  first,  and  of  the 
other  which  was  crucified  with  him."  By  an  edict  of 
Constantine,  the  punishment  of  crucifixion  was  abol- 
ished. Speaking  in  commendation  of  this  edict,  a  cele- 
brated heathen  writer  mentions  the  circumstances  of 
breaking  the  legs.  "  He  was  pious  to  such  a  degree," 
says  this  writer,  "  that  he  was  the  first  to  set  aside  that 
very  ancient  punishment,  the  cross,  with  the  breaking 
of  legs.4 

1  "Productique  omnes,  virgisque  caesi,  ac  securi  percussi,"  Lib.  XI.  c.  5. 

2  Domit.  Cap.  X.  "  Patremfamilias — canibus  objecit,  cum  hoc  titulo, 
Impie  locutus,  parmularius." 

3  Book  LIV. 

4  "Aur.  Vict.  Ces.,"  Cap.  XLI.  "Eo  plus,  ut  etiam  vetus  veterrimumque 
supplicium,  patibulum,  et  cruribus  suffringendis,  primus  removerit."  Also 
see  Paley's  "Evidences  of  Christianity,"  pp.  266-68. 


58  THE   TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

If  we  leave  the  narrow  circle  of  facts  attendant  upon 
the  trial  and  crucifixion  of  Jesus  with  its  corroborative 
features  of  contemporary  history,  and  consider  the 
Gospel  narratives  as  a  whole,  we  shall  find  that  they 
are  confirmed  and  corroborated  by  the  facts  and  teach- 
ings of  universal  history  and  experience.  An  exami- 
nation of  these  narratives  will  also  reveal  a  divine  ele- 
ment in  them  which  furnishes  conclusive  proof  of 
their  truthfulness  and  reliability.  A  discussion  of  the 
divine  or  spiritual  element  in  the  Gospel  histories 
would  be  foreign  to  the  purpose  of  this  treatise.  The 
closing  pages  of  Part  I  will  be  devoted  to  a  considera- 
tion of  the  human  element  in  the  New  Testament  nar- 
ratives. This  will  be  nothing  more  than  an  elabora- 
tion of  the  fifth  legal  test  of  credibility  mentioned  by 
Starkie. 

By  the  human  or  historical  element  of  credibility 
in  the  Gospel  histories  is  meant  that  likeness  or  resem- 
blance in  matters  of  representation  of  fact  to  other 
matters  of  representation  of  fact  which  we  find  re- 
corded in  secular  histories  of  standard  authority  whose 
statements  we  are  accustomed  to  accept  as  true.  The 
relations  of  historic  facts  to  each  other,  and  the  con- 
nections and  coincidences  of  things  known  or  believed 
to  be  true  with  still  others  sought  to  be  proved,  form 
a  fundamental  ground  of  belief,  and  are,  therefore,  re- 
liable modes  of  proof.  The  most  casual  perusal  of  the 
New  Testament  narratives  suggests  certain  striking 
resemblances  between  the  events  therein  narrated  and 
well-known  historical  occurrences  related  by  secular 
historians   whose   statements   are   implicitly  believed. 


THE    RECORD    OF    FACT  59 

Let  us  draw  a  few  parallels  and  call  attention  to  a  few 
of  these  resemblances. 

Describing  the  anguish  of  the  Savior  in  the  Garden, 
St.  Luke  says:  "And  being  in  an  agony,  He  prayed 
more  earnestly:  And  his  sweat  was  as  it  were  great 
drops  of  blood  falling  down  to  the  ground."  l 

This  strange  phenomenon  of  the  "  bloody  sweat " 
has  been  of  such  rare  occurrence  in  the  history  of  the 
world  that  its  happening  in  Gethsemane  has  been  fre- 
quently denied.  The  account  of  it  has  been  ascribed 
to  the  overwrought  imagination  of  the  third  Evan- 
gelist in  recording  the  errors  of  tradition.  And  yet 
similar  cases  are  well  authenticated  in  the  works  of 
secular  writers.  Tissot  reports  a  case  of  "  a  sailor  who 
was  so  alarmed  by  a  storm,  that  through  fear  he  fell 
down,  and  his  face  sweated  blood  which,  during  the 
whole  continuance  of  the  storm,  returned  like  ordinary 
sweat,  as  fast  as  it  was  wiped  away."  2  Schenck  cites 
the  case  of  "  a  nun  who  fell  into  the  hands  of  soldiers; 
and,  on  seeing  herself  encompassed  with  swords  and 
daggers  threatening  instant  death,  was  so  terrified  and 
agitated  that  she  discharged  blood  from  every  part  of 
her  body,  and  died  of  hemorrhage  in  the  sight  of  her 
assailants."  3  Writing  of  the  death  of  Charles  IX  of 
France,  Voltaire  says:  "The  disease  which  carried 
him  off  is  very  uncommon;  his  blood  flowed  from  all 
his  pores.  This  malady,  of  which  there  are  some  exam- 
ples, is  the  result  either  of  excessive  fear,  furious  pas- 

1  Luke  xxii.  44. 

2  Tissot,  "Traite  des  Nerfs,"  pp.  279,  280. 

3  Joannes  Schenck  a  Grafenberg,  "Observ.  Medic,"  Lib.  III.  p.  45^- 


6o  THE   TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

sion,  or  of  a  violent  and  melancholic  temperament."  1 
The  same  event  is  thus  graphically  described  by  the 
old  French  historian,  De  Mezeray:  "After  the  vigor 
of  his  youth  and  the  energy  of  his  courage  had  long 
struggled  against  his  disease,  he  was  at  length  reduced 
by  it  to  his  bed  at  the  castle  of  Vincennes,  about  the  8th 
of  May,  1574.  During  the  last  two  weeks  of  his  life  his 
constitution  made  strange  efforts.  He  was  affected 
with  spasms  and  convulsions  of  extreme  violence.  He 
tossed  and  agitated  himself  continually  and  his  blood 
gushed  from  all  the  outlets  of  his  body,  even  from  the 
pores  of  his  skin,  so  that  on  one  occasion  he  was  found 
bathed  in  a  bloody  sweat."  2 

If  the  sailor,  the  nun,  and  the  king  of  France  were 
afflicted  with  the  "  bloody  sweat,"  why  should  it  seem 
incredible  that  the  man  Jesus,  the  carpenter  of  Naza- 
reth, should  have  been  similarly  afflicted?  If  Tissot, 
Schenck,  and  Voltaire  are  to  be  believed,  why  should 
we  refuse  to  believe  St.  Luke?  If  St.  Luke  told  the 
truth  in  this  regard,  why  should  we  doubt  his  state- 
ments concerning  other  matters  relating  to  the  life, 
death,  and  resurrection  of  the  Son  of  God?  Does  not 
Voltaire,  the  most  brilliant  and  powerful  skeptic  that 
ever  lived,  corroborate  in  this  particular  the  biogra- 
pher of  the  Christ? 

Let  us  pass  to  another  instance  of  resemblance  and 
corroboration.  While  describing  the  crucifixion,  St. 
John  wrote  the  following:  "  But  one  of  the  soldiers 
with   a  spear  pierced  his  side,    and   forthwith   came 

1  Voltaire,  "CEuvres  completes,"  vol.  xviii.  pp.  531,  532. 

2  De  Mezeray,  "Histoire  de  France,"  vol.  iii.  p.  306. 


THE    RECORD   OF    FACT  61 

there  out  blood  and  water."  1  Early  skeptical  criticism 
denied  the  account  of  the  flowing  of  blood  and  water 
from  the  side  of  the  Savior  because,  in  the  first  place, 
the  other  Evangelists  did  not  mention  the  circum- 
stance; and,  in  the  second  place,  it  was  an  unscientific 
fact  stated.  But  modern  medical  science  has  very 
cleverly  demonstrated  that  Jesus,  according  to  the 
Gospel  accounts,  died  of  rupture  of  the  heart.  About 
the  middle  of  the  last  century,  a  celebrated  English 
physician  and  surgeon,  Dr.  Stroud,  wrote  a  treatise 
entitled,  "  Physical  Cause  of  the  Death  of  Christ."  In 
this  book,  he  proved  very  clearly  that  cardiac  rupture 
was  the  immediate  cause  of  the  death  of  Jesus  on  the 
cross.  Many  arguments  were  adduced  to  establish  this 
fact.  Among  others,  it  was  urged  that  the  shortness  of 
time  during  which  the  sufferer  remained  upon  the  cross 
and  His  loud  cry  just  before  "  He  gave  up  the  ghost," 
tended  to  prove  that  a  broken  heart  was  the  cause 
of  the  death  of  the  Man  of  Sorrows.  But  the  strong- 
est proof,  according  to  the  author  of  this  work, 
was  the  fact  that  blood  and  water  flowed  from  the 
dead  man  when  a  spear  was  thrust  into  His  side. 
This,  says  Dr.  Stroud,  has  happened  frequently  when 
the  heart  was  suddenly  and  violently  perforated  after 
death  from  cardiac  rupture.  Within  a  few  hours  after 
death  from  this  cause,  he  says,  the  blood  frequently 
separates  into  its  constituent  parts  or  essential  ele- 
ments: crassamentum,  a  soft  clotted  substance  of  deep- 
red  color,  and  serum,  a  pale,  watery  liquid — popularly 
called  blood  and  water,  which  will  flow  out  separately, 

1  John  xix.  34. 


62  THE   TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

if  the  pericardium  and  heart  be  violently  torn  or  punc- 
tured. In  this  treatise  numerous  medical  authorities 
are  cited  and  the  finished  work  is  indorsed  by  several 
of  the  most  famous  physicians  and  surgeons  of  Eng- 
land. 

It  is  very  probable  that  St.  John  did  not  know  the 
physical  cause  of  the  strange  flow  of  blood  and  water 
from  the  side  of  Jesus.  It  seems  that  he  was  afraid 
that  he  would  not  be  believed;  for,  in  the  following 
verse,  he  was  careful  to  tell  the  world  that  he  himself 
had  personally  seen  it.  "  And  he  that  saw  it  bare  rec- 
ord, and  his  record  is  true:  And  he  knoweth  that  he 
saith  true  that  ye  might  believe."  * 

Here  again  modern  medical  science  has  corrobo- 
rated, in  the  matter  of  the  flowing  of  blood  and  water 
from  the  side  of  Jesus,  the  simple  narrative  of  the  gen- 
tle and  loving  Evangelist. 

Still  another  illustration  of  resemblance,  coinci- 
dence, and  corroboration  is  furnished  by  the  incident  of 
the  arrest  of  Jesus  in  the  Garden.  St.  John  says:  "  As 
soon,  then,  as  he  had  said  unto  them,  I  am  he,  they 
went  backward  and  fell  to  the  ground."  2 

This  is  only  one  of  several  cases  mentioned  in  history 
where  ordinary  men  have  been  dazed  and  paralyzed 
in  the  presence  of  illustrious  men  against  whom  they 
were  designing  evil.  When  a  Gallic  trooper  was  sent 
by  Sulla  to  Minturnae  to  put  Marius  to  death,  the  old 
Roman  lion,  his  great  eyes  flashing  fire,  arose  and  ad- 
vanced toward  the  slave,  who  fled  in  utter  terror  from 
the  place,  exclaiming,  "  I  cannot  kill  Caius  Marius!  "3 

1  John  xix.  35.       2  John  xviii.  6.       3  "Encyc.  Brit.,"  vol.  xv.  p.  550. 


THE    RECORD    OF    FACT  63 

Again,  we  learn  from  St.  Matthew  that  at  the  mo- 
ment of  the  arrest  in  the  Garden,  "  all  the  disciples 
forsook  him  and  fled." 

This  is  no  isolated  case  of  cowardice  and  desertion. 
It  is  merely  an  illustration  of  a  universal  truth:  that 
the  multitude  will  follow  blindly  and  adore  insanely 
the  hero  or  prophet  in  his  hour  of  triumph  and  coro- 
nation, but  will  desert  and  destroy  him  at  the  moment 
of  his  humiliation  and  crucifixion. 

Note  the  burning  of  Savonarola.  The  patriot- 
priest  of  the  Florentine  Republic  believed  himself  in- 
spired of  God;  his  heroic  life  and  martyr  death  seemed 
to  justify  his  claim.  From  the  pulpit  of  St.  Mark's 
he  became  the  herald  and  evangel  of  the  Reformation, 
and  his  devoted  followers  hung  upon  his  words  as  if 
inspiration  clothed  them  with  messages  from  the  skies. 
And  yet  when  a  wicked  Inquisition  had  nailed  him  to 
the  cross  and  fagots  were  flaming  about  him,  this  same 
multitude  who  adored  him,  now  reviled  him  and 
jeered  and  mocked  his  martyrdom. 

Note  the  career  of  Napoleon.  When  the  sun  of  Aus- 
terlitz  rose  upon  the  world  the  whole  French  nation 
grew  delirious  with  love  and  homage  for  their  em- 
peror, who  was  once  a  subaltern  of  Corsica.  But 
when  the  Allies  entered  Paris  after  the  battle  of  Leip- 
sic,  this  same  French  nation  repudiated  their  imperial 
idol,  cast  down  his  images,  canceled  his  decrees,  and 
united  with  all  Europe  in  demanding  his  eternal  ban- 
ishment from  France.  The  voyage  to  Elba  followed. 
But  the  historic  melodrama  of  popular  fidelity  and 
fickleness  was  not  yet  completely  played.     When  this 


64  THE   TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

same  Napoleon,  a  few  months  later,  escaped  from  his 
islet  prison  in  the  Mediterranean  and  landed  on  the 
shores  of  France,  this  same  French  nation  again  grew 
delirious,  welcomed  the  royal  exile  with  open  arms, 
showered  him  with  his  eagles,  and  almost  smothered 
him  with  kisses.  A  hundred  days  passed.  On  the 
frightful  field  of  Waterloo,  "  Chance  and  Fate  com- 
bined to  wreck  the  fortunes  of  their  former  king." 
Again  the  fickle  French  multitude  heaped  execrations 
upon  their  fallen  monarch,  declared  the  Napoleonic 
dynasty  at  an  end  and  welcomed  with  acclamations  of 
joy  the  return  of  the  exiled  Bourbon  Louis  XVIII. 

And  when  the  Evangelist  wrote  these  words :  "  All 
the  disciples  forsook  him  and  fled,"  he  simply  gave 
expression  to  a  form  of  truth  which  all  history  reflects 
and  corroborates. 

Again,  the  parallels  and  resemblances  of  sacred  and 
profane  history  do  not  seem  to  stop  with  mere  narra- 
tives of  facts.  Secular  history  seems  to  have  produced 
at  times  characters  in  the  exact  likeness  of  those  in 
sacred  history.  The  resemblance  is  often  so  striking 
as  to  create  astonishment.  For  instance,  who  was  St. 
Peter  but  Marshal  Ney  by  anticipation?  Peter  was 
the  leader  of  the  Apostolic  Twelve;  Ney  was  the  chief 
of  the  Twelve  Marshals  of  Napoleon.  Peter  was  im- 
pulsive and  impetuous;  so  was  Ney.  Peter  was  the 
first  to  speak  and  act  in  all  the  emergencies  of  the 
Apostolic  ministry;  Ney,  so  Dumas  tells  us,  was  al- 
ways impatient  to  open  the  battle  and  lead  the  first 
charge.  Peter  was  probably  the  last  to  leave  the  gar- 
den in  which  the  great  tragedy  of  his  Master  had 


THE    RECORD    OF    FACT  6$ 

begun;  Ney  was  the  last  to  leave  the  horrors  of  a  Rus- 
sian winter  in  which  the  beginning  of  the  end  of  the 
career  of  his  monarch  was  plainly  seen.  Peter  denied 
Jesus;  Ney  repudiated  Napoleon,  and  even  offered  to 
bring  him,  at  the  time  of  his  escape  from  Elba,  in 
a  cage  to  Louis  XVIII.  Peter  was  afterwards  cruci- 
fied for  his  devotion  to  Jesus  whom  he  had  denied; 
Ney  was  afterwards  shot  for  loyalty  to  Napoleon 
whom  he  had  once  repudiated. 

The  examples  heretofore  given  involve  the  idea  of 
comparison  and  are  based  upon  resemblance.  These 
illustrations  could  be  greatly  extended,  but  it  is  be- 
lieved that  enough  has  been  said  in  this  connection. 
However,  in  closing  this  brief  discussion  of  the  human 
element  in  the  sacred  writings  as  evidenced  by  the 
coincidences  and  resemblances  of  their  narratives  to 
those  of  profane  history,  slight  mention  may  be  made 
of  another  test  of  truth  which  may  be  applied  to  the 
histories  of  the  Evangelists.  This  test  is  not  derived 
from  a  comparison  which  is  focused  upon  any  particu- 
lar group  of  historic  facts.  It  springs  from  an  instan- 
taneously recognized  and  inseparable  connection  be- 
tween the  statements  made  by  the  Gospel  writers  and 
the  experience  of  the  human  race.  A  single  illustra- 
tion will  suffice  to  elucidate  this  point.  When  Jesus 
was  nailed  upon  the  cross,  the  sad  and  pathetic  spec- 
tacle was  presented  of  the  absence  of  the  Apostolic 
band,  with  the  exception  of  St.  John,  who  was  the  only 
Apostle  present  at  the  crucifixion.  The  male  members 
of  the  following  of  the  Nazarene  did  not  sustain  and 
soothe  their  Master  in  the  supreme  moment  of  His  an- 


66  THE   TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

guish.  But  the  women  of  His  company  were  with 
Him  to  the  end.  Mary,  his  mother,  Mary  Magdalene, 
Mary,  the  wife  of  Cleophas,  Salome,  the  mother  of 
St.  John  the  Evangelist,  and  others,  doubtless  among 
"  the  women  that  followed  him  from  Galilee,"  min- 
istered to  His  sufferings  and  consoled  Him  with  their 
presence.  They  were  the  last  to  cling  to  His  cross  and 
the  first  to  greet  Him  on  the  morning  of  the  third  day; 
for  when  the  resurrection  morn  dawned  upon  the 
world,  these  same  women  were  seen  hastening  toward 
the  sepulcher  bearing  spices — fragrant  offerings  of 
deathless  love.  What  a  contrast  between  the  loyalty 
and  devotion  of  the  women  and  the  fickle,  faltering 
adherence  of  the  men  who  attended  the  footsteps  of 
the  Man  of  Sorrows  in  His  last  days!  One  of  His 
Apostles  denied  Him,  another  betrayed  Him,  and  all, 
excepting  one,  deserted  Him  in  His  death  struggle. 
His  countrymen  crucified  Him  ignominiously.  But 
"  not  one  woman  mentioned  in  the  New  Testament 
ever  lifted  her  voice  against  the  Son  of  God." 

This  revelation  from  the  sacred  pages  of  the  devo- 
tion of  woman  is  reflected  in  universal  history  and  ex- 
perience. It  is  needless  to  give  examples.  Suffice  it 
to  say  that  when  Matthew,  Mark,  Luke,  and  John  tell 
us  of  this  devotion,  we  simply  answer:  yes,  this  has 
been  ever  true  in  all  countries  and  in  every  age.  We 
have  learned  it  not  only  from  history  but  from  our 
own  experience  in  all  the  affairs  of  life,  extending 
from  the  cradle  to  the  grave.  The  night  of  sorrow 
never  grows  so  dark  that  a  mother's  love  will  not  ir- 
radiate the  gloom.    The  criminal  guilt  of  a  wayward 


THE    RECORD    OF    FACT  67 

son  can  never  become  so  black  that  her  arms  will  not 
be  found  about  him.  If  we  pass  from  loving  loyalty 
to  the  individual,  to  patriotic  devotion  to  the  causes  of 
the  nations,  woman's  fidelity  is  still  undying.  The 
women  of  France  are  said  to  have  paid  the  German 
war  debt.  The  message  of  the  Spartan  mother  to  her 
soldier  son  is  too  well  known  to  be  repeated.  When 
the  legions  of  Scipio  engirdled  the  walls  of  Carthage 
and  desperation  seized  the  inhabitants  of  the  Punic 
city,  Carthaginian  women  cut  their  long  black  hair  to 
furnish  bowstrings  to  the  Carthaginian  archers.  Illus- 
trations might  be  multiplied;  but  these  will  suffice  to 
show  that  Mary  and  Martha  and  Salome,  the  women 
of  the  Gospels,  are  simply  types  of  the  consecrated 
women  of  the  world. 

When  we  come  to  summarize,  we  are  led  to  declare 
that  if  the  Gospel  historians  be  not  worthy  of  belief  we 
are  without  foundation  for  rational  faith  in  the  secular 
annals  of  the  human  race.  No  other  literature  bears 
historic  scrutiny  so  well  as  the  New  Testament  biogra- 
phies. Not  by  a  single  chain,  but  by  three  great  chains 
can  we  link  our  Bible  of  to-day  with  the  Apostolic 
Bible.  The  great  manuscripts:  the  Vatican,  the  Alex- 
andrian, and  the  Sinaitic,  dating  from  the  middle  of 
the  fourth  and  fifth  centuries,  must  have  been  copies 
of  originals,  or  at  least  of  first  copies.  The  Bible  is 
complete  in  these  manuscripts  to-day. 

The  Versions,  translations  of  the  original  Scriptures 
from  the  language  in  which  they  were  first  written 
into  other  languages,  form  a  perfect  connection  be- 
tween the  days  of  the  Apostles  and  our  own.     The 


68  THE   TRIAL   OF  JESUS 

Vulgate,  the  celebrated  Latin  version  of  St.  Jerome, 
was  completed  A.D.  385.  In  making  this  translation 
the  great  scholar  has  himself  said  that  he  used 
"  ancient  (Greek)  copies."  Manuscripts  that  were 
ancient,  A.D.  385,  must  have  been  the  original  writings, 
or,  at  least,  first  copies.  The  Vulgate,  then,  is  alone  a 
perfect  historic  connection  between  the  Bible  that  we 
read  to-day  and  that  studied  by  the  first  Christians. 

Again,  the  Writings  of  the  Church  Fathers  furnish 
a  chain,  without  a  single  missing  link,  between  the 
Bible  of  this  generation  and  that  of  the  first  generation 
of  the  followers  of  the  Christ.  It  has  been  truthfully 
said  that  if  all  the  Bibles  in  the  world  were  destroyed 
an  almost  perfect  Bible  could  be  reconstructed  from 
quotations  from  these  writings,  so  numerous  and  so  ex- 
act are  they.  Beginning  with  Barnabas  and  Clement, 
companions  of  St.  Paul,  and  coming  down  through  the 
ages,  there  is  not  a  single  generation  in  which  some 
prince  or  potentate  of  the  Church  has  not  left  con- 
vincing evidence  in  writing  that  the  Books  of  the  Old 
and  New  Testament  which  we  read  to-day  are  identi- 
cal with  those  read  by  the  first  propagators  of  our 
faith.  The  chain  of  proof  forged  from  the  Writings 
of  the  early  Fathers  is  made  up  of  a  hundred  links, 
each  perfect  within  itself  and  yet  relinked  and  welded 
with  a  hundred  others  that  make  each  and  all  doubly 
strong.  If  these  various  testimonies,  the  Manuscripts, 
the  Versions,  and  the  Writings  of  the  Church  Fathers, 
be  taken,  not  singly,  but  collectively,  in  support  and 
corroboration  of  each  other,  we  have,  then,  not  merely 
a  chain  but  rather  a  huge  spiritual  cable  of  many  wires, 


THE    RECORD    OF    FACT  69 

stretching  across  the  great  sea  of  time  and  linking  our 
Bible  of  to-day  inseparably  with  that  of  the  Apostolic 
Age. 

If  it  be  objected  that  these  various  writings  might 
have  been  and  probably  were  corrupted  in  coming 
down  to  us  through  the  centuries,  reply  may  be  made 
that  the  facts  of  history  repel  such  suggestions.  As 
Mr.  Greenleaf  has  suggested,  the  jealousy  of  opposing 
sects  preserved  them  from  forgery  and  mutilation. 
Besides  these  sects,  it  may  be  added,  there  were,  even  in 
the  earliest  times,  open  and  avowed  infidels  who  as- 
saulted the  cardinal  tenets  of  the  Christian  faith  and 
made  the  Gospel  histories  the  targets  for  their  attacks. 
They,  too,  would  have  detected  and  denounced  any 
attempt  from  any  source  to  corrupt  these  writings. 

Another  and  final,  and  probably  the  most  cogent 
reason  for  the  remarkable  preservation  of  the  books  of 
the  Bible,  is  the  reverential  care  bestowed  upon  them 
by  their  custodians  in  every  age.  It  is  difficult  for  the 
modern  world  to  fully  appreciate  the  meaning  and 
extent  of  this  reverence  and  care.  Before  the  age  of 
printing,  it  must  be  remembered,  the  masses  of  the 
people  could  not  and  did  not  possess  Bibles.  In  the 
Middle  Ages  it  required  a  small  fortune  to  own  a  sin- 
gle copy.  The  extreme  scarcity  enhanced  not  only  the 
commercial  value  but  added  to  the  awful  sanctity  that 
attached  to  the  precious  volume;  on  the  principle  that 
the  person  of  a  king  becomes  more  sacred  and  mysteri- 
ous when  least  seen  in  public.  Synagogues  and  monas- 
teries were,  for  many  centuries,  the  sole  repositories  of 
the  Holy  Books,  and  the  deliberate  mutilation  of  any 


7o  THE   TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

portion  of  the  Bible  would  have  been  regarded  like  the 
blaspheming  of  the  Deity  or  the  desecration  of  a 
shrine.  These  considerations  alone  are  sufficient  reason 
why  the  Holy  Scriptures  have  come  down  to  us  uncor- 
rupted  and  unimpaired. 

These  various  considerations  are  the  logical  basis  of 
that  rule  of  law  laid  down  by  Mr.  Greenleaf,  under 
which  the  Gospel  histories  would  be  admitted  into  a 
modern  court  of  law  in  a  modern  judicial  proceeding. 

Under  legal  tests  laid  down  by  Starkie,  we  have  seen 
that  the  Evangelists  should  be  believed,  because:  (i) 
They  were  honest  and  sincere,  that  is,  they  believed 
that  they  were  telling  the  truth;  (2)  they  were  un- 
doubtedly men  of  good  intelligence  and  were  eye- 
witnesses of  the  facts  narrated  by  them  in  the  New 
Testament  histories;  (3)  they  were  independent  his- 
torians, who  wrote  at  different  times  and  places  and, 
in  all  essential  details,  fully  corroborate  each  other; 

(4)  excepting  in  the  matter  of  miracles,  which  skep- 
ticism has  never  been  able  to  fully  disprove,  their  tes- 
timony is  in  full  conformity  with  human  experience; 

(5)  their  testimony  coincides  fully  and  accurately 
with  all  the  collateral,  social,  historical,  and  religious 
circumstances  of  their  time,  as  well  as  with  the  teach- 
ings and  experience  of  universal  history  in  every  age. 

Having  received  from  antiquity  an  uncorrupted 
message,  born  of  truth,  we  have,  it  is  believed,  a  per- 
fect record  of  fact  with  which  to  discuss  the  trial  of 
Jesus. 


PART    II 
HEBREW  CRIMINAL  LAW 


MOSES    AND    THE    LAW     (MICHAEL    ANGELO) 


CHAPTER    I 


HEBREW  CRIMINAL  LAW — MOSAIC  AND  TALMUDIC 


HE  Pentateuch  and  the  Talmud 
form  the  double  basis  of  He- 
brew jurisprudence.  The  wis- 
dom of  the  lawgiver,"  says  Ba- 
con, "  consists  not  only  in  a 
platform  of  justice,  but  in  the 
application  thereof."  The  Mo- 
saic Code,  embodied  in  the  Pen- 
J  tateuch,  furnished  to  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  the  necessary  platform  of  justice; 
ancient  tradition  and  Rabbinic  interpretation  contained 
in  the  Talmud,  supplied  needed  rules  of  practical 
application.  Employing  classic  terminology,  it  may 
be  said  that  the  ordinances  of  Moses  were  the  substan- 
tive and  the  provisions  of  the  Talmud  were  the  adjec- 
tive laws  of  the  ancient  Hebrews.  These  terms  are  not 
strictly  accurate,  however,  since  many  absolute  rights 
are  declared  and  defined  in  the  Talmud  as  well  as  in 
the  Pentateuch.  Another  definition,  following  the 
classification  of  Roman  legists,  describes  Mosaic  in- 
junction as  the  lex  scripta  and  Talmudic  provision 
as  the  lex  non  scripta  of  the  Commonwealth  of  Israel. 
In  other  words,  the  Pentateuch  was  the  foundation, 
the    cornerstone;    the    Talmud    was    the    superstruc- 

73 


74  THE    TRIAL    OF    JESUS 

ture,  the  gilded  dome  of  the  great  temple  of  Hebrew 
justice. 

Bible  students  throughout  the  world  are  familiar 
with  the  provisions  of  the  Mosaic  Code;  but  the  con- 
tents of  the  Talmud  are  known  to  few,  even  among 
scholars  and  literary  men.  The  most  appalling  igno- 
rance has  existed  in  every  age  among  the  Gentile  un- 
initiated as  to  the  nature  and  identity  of  this  gigantic 
literary  compilation.  Henricus  Segnensis,  a  pious 
monk  of  the  Middle  Ages,  having  heard  and  read 
many  things  about  the  despised  heretical  Talmud,  con- 
ceived it  to  be  a  person  and,  in  a  transport  of  religious 
frenzy,  declared  that  he  would  sooner  or  later  have 
him,  the  Talmud,  put  to  death  by  the  hangman!1 

For  the  benefit  of  the  average  reader  as  well  as  to 
illuminate  the  general  subject,  a  short  description  of 
the  Talmud  will  be  given. 

Definition. — Many  attempts  have  been  made  to  de- 
fine the  Talmud,  but  all  definition  of  this  monumental 
literary  production  is  necessarily  inaccurate  and  in- 
complete because  of  the  vastness  and  peculiarity  of  the 
matter  treated.  To  describe  it  as  an  encyclopedia  of 
the  life  and  literature,  law  and  religion,  art  and  science 
of  the  Hebrew  people  during  a  thousand  years  would 
convey  only  an  approximately  correct  idea  of  its  true 
meaning,  for  it  is  even  more  than  the  foregoing  de- 
scriptive terms  would  indicate.  Emanuel  Deutsch  in 
his  brilliant  essay  on  the  Talmud  defines  it  as  "  a  Cor- 
pus Juris,  an  encyclopedia  of  law,  civil  and  penal,  ec- 
clesiastical and  international,  human  and  divine.    It  is 

1  Mendelsohn,  "Criminal  Jurisprudence  of  the  Ancient  Hebrews,"  p.  191. 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL    LAW  75 

a  microcosm,  embracing,  even  as  does  the  Bible, 
heaven  and  earth.  It  is  as  if  all  the  prose  and  poetry, 
the  science,  the  faith  and  speculation  of  the  Old  World 
were,  though  only  in  faint  reflections,  bound  up  in  it 
in  nuceT 

Benny  describes  it  as  "  the  Talmud — that  much 
maligned  and  even  more  misunderstood  compilation 
of  the  rabbins;  that  digest  of  what  Carlyle  would  term 
allerlei-wissenschaften;  which  is  at  once  the  compen- 
dium of  their  literature,  the  storehouse  of  their  tradi- 
tion, the  exponent  of  their  faith,  the  record  of  their 
acquirements,  the  handbook  of  their  ceremonials  and 
the  summary  of  their  legal  code,  civil  and  penal." 

To  speak  of  the  Talmud  as  a  book  would  be  inaccu- 
rate. It  is  a  small  library,  or  collection  of  books. 
"  Modern  editions  of  the  Talmud,  including  the  most 
important  commentaries,  consist  of  about  3,000  folio 
sheets,  or  12,000  folio  pages  of  closely  printed  matter, 
generally  divided  into  twelve  or  twenty  volumes.  One 
page  of  Talmudic  Hebrew  intelligibly  translated  into 
English  would  cover  three  pages;  the  translation  of 
the  whole  Talmud  with  its  commentaries  would  ac- 
cordingly make  a  library  of  400  volumes,  each  num- 
bering 360  octavo  pages."  * 

It  would  be  well  to  bear  in  mind  that  the  contents 
of  the  Talmud  were  not  proclaimed  to  the  world  by 
any  executive,  legislative,  or  judicial  body;  that  they 
were  not  the  result  of  any  resolution  or  mandate  of  any 
congregation,  college,  or  Sanhedrin;  that  they  were 
not,  in  any  sense,  formal  or  statutory.    They  were  sim- 

1  Mendelsohn,  p.  189,  n.  I. 


76  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

ply  a  great  mass  of  traditionary  matter  and  commen- 
tary transmitted  orally  through  many  centuries  before 
being  finally  reduced  to  writing.  Rabbinism  claims 
for  these  traditions  a  remote  antiquity,  declaring  them 
to  be  coeval  with  the  proclamation  of  the  Decalogue. 
Many  learned  doctors  among  the  Jews  ascribe  this  an- 
tiquity to  the  whole  mass  of  traditional  laws.  Others 
maintain  that  only  the  principles  upon  which  Rabbinic 
interpretation  and  discussion  are  based,  can  be  traced 
back  so  far.  But  it  is  certain  that  distinct  traditions 
are  to  be  found  at  a  very  early  period  in  the  history  of 
the  children  of  Israel,  and  that  on  their  return  from 
Babylonian  captivity  these  traditions  were  delivered 
to  them  by  Ezra  and  his  coadjutors  of  the  Great  As- 
sembly. 

This  development  of  Hebrew  jurisprudence  along 
lines  of  written  and  oral  law,  Pentateuch  and  Talmud, 
Mosaic  ordinance  and  time-honored  tradition,  seems 
to  have  followed  in  obedience  to  a  general  principle 
of  juristic  growth.  Lex  scripta  and  lex  non  scripta  are 
classical  Roman  terms  of  universal  application  in 
systems  of  enlightened  jurisprudence.  A  charter,  a 
parchment,  a  marble  column,  a  table  of  stone,  a  sacred 
book,  containing  written  maxims  defining  legal  rights 
and  wrongs  are  the  beginnings  of  all  civilized  schemes 
of  justice.  Around  these  written,  fundamental  laws 
grow  and  cluster  the  race  traditions  of  a  people  which 
attach  themselves  to  and  become  inseparable  from  the 
prime  organic  structure.  These  oral  traditions  are  the 
natural  and  necessary  products  of  a  nation's  growth 
and  progress.    The  laws  of  the  Medes  and  Persians, 


HEBREW   CRIMINAL   LAW  77 

at  once  unalterable  and  irrevocable,  represent  a 
strange  and  painful  anomaly  in  the  jurisprudence  of 
mankind.  No  written  constitution,  incapable  of 
amendment  and  subject  to  strict  construction,  can  long 
survive  the  growth  and  expansion  of  a  great  and 
progressive  people.  The  ever-changing,  perpetually 
evolving  forms  of  social,  commercial,  political,  and 
religious  life  of  a  restless,  marching,  ambitious  race, 
necessitate  corresponding  changes  and  evolutions  in 
laws  and  constitutions.  These  necessary  legal  supple- 
ments are  as  varied  in  origin  as  are  the  nations  that 
produce  them.  Magna  Charta,  wrung  from  John  at 
Runnymede,  became  the  written  basis  of  English  law 
and  freedom,  and  around  it  grew  up  those  customs  and 
traditions  that — born  on  the  shores  of  the  German 
Ocean,  transplanted  to  the  Isles  of  Britain,  nurtured 
and  developed  through  a  thousand  years  of  judicial  in- 
terpretation and  application — became  the  great  basic 
structure  of  the  Common  Law  of  England. 

What  the  Mosaic  Code  was  to  the  ancient  Hebrews, 
what  Magna  Charta  is  to  Englishmen,  the  Koran  is  to 
Mahometans:  the  written  charter  of  their  faith  and 
law.  Surrounding  the  Koran  are  many  volumes  of 
tradition,  made  up  of  the  sayings  of  Mahomet,  which 
are  regarded  as  equally  sacred  and  authoritative  as  the 
Koran  itself.  These  volumes  of  Mahometan  tradition 
are  called  the  Sonna  and  correspond  to  the  Talmud  of 
the  Hebrews.  An  analysis  of  any  great  system  of  juris- 
prudence will  reveal  the  same  natural  arrangement  of 
written  and  oral  law  as  that  represented  by  the  Penta- 
teuch and  the  Talmud  of  the  Jews. 


78  THE    TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

The  word  "  Talmud  "  has  various  meanings,  as  it 
appears  in  Hebrew  traditional  literature.  It  is  an  old 
scholastic  term,  and  "  is  a  noun  formed  from  the  verb 
'  limmed  '=='  to  teach.'  It  therefore  means,  primarily, 
'teaching,'  although  it  denotes  also  'learning';  it  is 
employed  in  this  latter  sense  with  special  reference  to 
the  Torah,  the  terms  '  Talmud  '  and  '  Torah  '  being 
usually  combined  to  indicate  the  study  of  the  Law,  both 
in  its  wider  and  its  more  restricted  sense."  1  It  is  thus 
frequently  used  in  the  sense  of  the  word  "  exegesis," 
meaning  Biblical  exposition  or  interpretation.  But 
with  the  etymological  and  restricted,  we  are  not  so 
much  interested  as  with  the  popular  and  general  sig- 
nification of  the  term  "  Talmud."  Popularly  used,  it 
means  simply  a  small  collection  of  books  represented 
by  two  distinct  editions  handed  down  to  posterity  by 
the  Palestinian  and  Babylonian  schools  during  the 
early  centuries  of  the  Christian  era. 

Divisions  of  the  Talmud. — The  Talmud  is  divided 
into  two  component  parts:  the  Mishna,  which  may  be 
described  as  the  text;  and  the  Gemara,  which  may  be 
termed  the  commentary.2  The  Mishna,  meaning  tra- 
dition, is  almost  wholly  law.  It  was,  indeed,  of  old, 
translated  as  the  Second  or  Oral  Law — the  SevTepcocns 
— to  distinguish  it  from  the  Written  Law  delivered  by 
God  to  Moses.  The  relationship  between  the  Mishna, 
meaning  oral  law,  and  the  Gemara,  meaning  commen- 
tary, may  be  illustrated  by  a  bill  introduced  into  Con- 
gress and  the  debates  which  follow.    In  a  general  way, 

1  "Jewish  Encyc,"  vol.  xii.  p.  I. 

2  Emanuel  Deutsch,  "The  Talmud,"  p.  26. 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL    LAW  79 

the  bill  corresponds  to  the  Mishna,  and  the  debates  to 
the  Gemara.  The  distinction,  however,  is  that  the  law 
resulting  from  the  passage  of  the  bill  is  the  effect  and 
culmination  of  the  debate;  while  the  Mishna  was  al- 
ready law  when  the  Gemara  or  commentary  was  made. 
As  we  have  seen  above,  Hebrew  jurisprudence  in  its 
principles  and  in  the  manner  of  their  interpretation 
was  chiefly  transmitted  by  the  living  voice  of  tradition. 
These  laws  were  easily  and  safely  handed  down  from 
father  to  son  through  successive  generations  as  long  as 
Jewish  nationality  continued  and  the  Temple  at  Jeru- 
salem still  stood.  But,  with  the  destruction  of  the 
Temple  and  the  banishment  of  the  Jews  from  Palestine 
(A.D.  jo)  ,  the  danger  became  imminent  that  in  the  loss 
of  their  nationality  would  also  be  buried  the  remem- 
brance of  their  laws.  Moved  with  pity  and  compas- 
sion for  the  sad  condition  of  his  people,  Judah  the 
Holy,  called  Rabbi  for  preeminence,  resolved  to  col- 
lect and  perpetuate  for  them  in  writing  their  time- 
honored  traditions.  His  work  received  the  name 
Mishna,  the  same  which  we  have  discussed  above. 
But  it  must  not  be  imagined  that  this  work  was  the 
sudden  or  exclusive  effort  of  Rabbi  Judah.  His 
achievement  was  merely  the  sum  total  and  culmination 
of  the  labors  of  a  long  line  of  celebrated  Hebrew  sages. 
"The  Oral  Law  had  been  recognized  by  Ezra;  had 
become  important  in  the  days  of  the  Maccabees;  had 
been  supported  by  Pharisaism;  narrowed  by  the  school 
of  Shammai,  codified  by  the  school  of  Hillel,  systema- 
tized by  R.  Akiba,  placed  on  a  logical  basis  by  R.  Ish- 
mael,  exegetically  amplified  by  R.  Eliezer,  and  con- 


THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

stantly  enriched  by  successive  rabbis  and  their  schools. 
Rabbi  Judah  put  the  coping-stone  to  the  immense 
structure."  1 

Emanuel  Deutsch  gives  the  following  subdivisions 
of  the  Mishna: 

The  Mishna  is  divided  into  six  sections.  These  are  sub- 
divided again  into  n,  12,  7,  9  (or  10),  n,  and  12  chapters, 
respectively,  which  are  further  broken  up  into  524  para- 
graphs.   We  shall  briefly  describe  their  contents : 

Section  I.  Seeds:  of  Agrarian  Laws,  commencing  with 
a  chapter  on  Prayers.  In  this  section,  the  various  tithes  and 
donations  due  to  the  Priests,  the  Levites,  and  the  poor,  from 
the  products  of  the  lands,  and  further  the  Sabbatical  year 
and  the  prohibited  mixtures  in  plants,  animals,  garments,  are 
treated  of. 

Section  II.  Feasts:  of  Sabbaths,  Feast,  and  Fast  days, 
the  work  prohibited,  the  ceremonies  ordained,  the  sacrifices 
to  be  offered,  on  them.  Special  chapters  are  devoted  to  the 
Feast  of  the  Exodus  from  Egypt,  to  the  New  Year's  Day,  to 
the  Day  of  Atonement  (one  of  the  most  impressive  portions 
of  the  whole  book),  to  the  Feast  of  Tabernacles  and  to  that 
of  Haman. 

Section  III.  Women:  of  betrothal,  marriage,  divorce, 
etc.,  also  of  vows. 

Section  IV.  Damages:  including  a  great  part  of  the  civil 
and  criminal  law.  It  treats  of  the  law  of  trover,  of  buying 
and  selling,  and  the  ordinary  monetary  transactions.  Further, 
of  the  greatest  crime  known  to  the  law,  viz.,  idolatry.  Next 
of  witnesses,  of  oaths,  of  legal  punishments,  and  of  the  San- 
hedrin  itself.  This  section  concludes  with  the  so-called  "  Sen- 
tences of  the  Fathers,"  containing  some  of  the  sublimest 
ethical  dicta  known  in  the  history  of  religious  philosophy. 

Section  V.  Sacred  Things:  of  sacrifices,  the  first-born, 
etc.;  also  of  the  measurements  of  the  Temple  (Middoth). 

Section  VI.     Purifications:   of  the  various   levitical   and 

1  Farrar,  "Hist,  of  Interpretation." 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL    LAW  81 

other  hygienic  laws,  of  impure  things  and  persons,  their  puri- 
fication, etc.1 

Recensions. — The  Talmud  exists  in  two  recensions: 
the  Jerusalem  and  the  Babylonian.  These  two  edi- 
tions represent  a  double  Gemara;  the  first  (Jerusalem) 
being  an  expression  of  the  schools  in  Palestine  and  re- 
dacted at  Tiberias  about  390  A.D. ;  the  second  (Baby- 
lonian) being  an  expression  of  the  schools  in  Babylo- 
nia and  redacted  about  365-427  A.D. 

The  Mishna,  having  been  formed  into  a  code,  be- 
came in  its  turn  what  the  Pentateuch  had  been  before 
it,  a  basis  of  discussion  and  development.  The  Ge- 
mara of  the  Jerusalem  Talmud  embodies  the  critical 
discussions  and  disquisitions  on  the  Mishna  by  hun- 
dreds of  learned  doctors  who  lived  in  Palestine,  chiefly 
in  Galilee,  from  the  end  of  the  second  till  about  the 
middle  of  the  fifth  century  of  the  Christian  era.  The 
Gemara  of  the  Babylonian  Talmud  embodies  the  criti- 
cisms and  dissertations  on  the  same  Mishna  of  numer- 
ous learned  doctors  living  in  various  places  in  Baby- 
lonia, but  chiefly  those  of  the  two  great  schools  of 
Sura  and  Pumbaditha.1  The  Babylonian  Talmud  is 
written  in  "  West  Aramaean,"  is  the  product  of  six  or 
seven  generations  of  constant  development,  and  is 
about  four  times  as  large  as  that  of  the  Jerusalem  Tal- 
mud, which  is  written  in  "  East  Aramaean."2  It  should 
be  kept  clearly  before  the  mind  that  the  only  differ- 
ence between  these  two  recensions  is  in  the  matter  of 

1  Emanuel  Deutsch,  "The  Talmud,"  p.  47. 

2  "  Encyc.  Brit.,"  vol.  xxiii.  p.  35. 

3  Emanuel  Deutsch,  "The  Talmud,"  p.  58. 


8a  THE    TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

commentary.  The  two  sets  of  doctors  whose  different 
commentaries  distinguish  the  two  Talmuds  dealt  with 
the  same  Mishna  as  a  basis  of  criticism.  But  decided 
differences  are  noticeable  in  the  subject  matter  and 
style  of  the  two  Gemaras  represented  by  the  two  re- 
censions of  the  Talmud.  The  discussions  and  com- 
mentaries in  the  Jerusalem  Talmud  are  simple,  brief, 
and  pointed;  while  those  of  the  Babylonian  Talmud 
are  generally  subtle,  abstruse,  and  prolix.  The  disser- 
tations in  the  Jerusalem  Talmud  are  filled  to  overflow- 
ing with  archaeology,  geography,  and  history,  while 
the  Babylonian  Talmud  is  more  marked  by  legal  and 
religious  development. 

But  the  reader  should  not  form  a  wrong  impression 
of  the  contents  of  the  Talmud.  They  are  a  blending 
of  the  oral  law  of  the  Mishna  and  the  notes  and  com- 
ments of  the  sages.  The  characteristics  of  both  the 
editions  are  legal  and  religious,  but  a  multitude  of  ref- 
erences are  made  in  each  to  things  that  have  no  con- 
nection with  either  religion  or  law.  "  The  Talmud 
does,  indeed,  offer  us  a  perfect  picture  of  the  cosmo- 
politanism and  luxury  of  those  final  days  of  Rome, 
such  as  but  few  classical  or  postclassical  writings  con- 
tain. We  find  mention  made  of  Spanish  fish,  of 
Cretan  apples,  Bithynian  cheese,  Egyptian  lentils  and 
beans,  Greek  and  Egyptian  pumpkins,  Italian  wine, 
Median  beer,  Egyptian  Zyphus;  garments  imported 
from  Pelusium  and  India,  shirts  from  Cilicia,  and 
veils  from  Arabia.  To  the  Arabic,  Persian,  and  In- 
dian materials  contained,  in  addition  to  these,  in  the 
Gemara,  a  bare  allusion  may  suffice.    So  much  we  ven- 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL    LAW  83 

ture  to  predict,  that  when  once  archaeological  and  lin- 
guistic science  shall  turn  to  this  field,  they  will  not 
leave  it  again  soon." 

Relation  of  Talmud  to  Mishna. — The  relation  of 
the  Talmud,  used  in  the  popular  sense,  to  the  Mishna, 
raises  the  question  of  the  relation  of  the  whole  to  one 
of  its  parts.  The  varying  meanings  of  Mishna,  Ge- 
mara,  and  Talmud  very  easily  confuse  the  ordinary 
reader.  If  these  terms  are  considered  separately  in  the 
order  in  which  they  appear  in  the  preceding  sentence, 
simple  mathematical  addition  will  greatly  aid  in  elu- 
cidating matters.  The  Mishna  is  a  vast  mass  of  tradi- 
tion or  oral  law  which  was  finally  reduced  to  writing 
about  the  close  of  the  second  century  of  the  Christian 
era.  The  Gemara  is  the  Rabbinical  exposition  of  the 
meaning  of  the  Mishna.  The  Talmud  is  the  sum  of 
the  Mishna  plus  the  Gemara.  In  other  words,  the 
Talmud  is  the  elaboration  or  amplification  of  the 
Mishna  by  manifold  commentaries,  designated  as 
the  Gemara.  It  frequently  happens  that  the  Talmud 
and  the  Mishna  appear  in  the  same  sentence  as  terms 
designating  entirely  different  things.  This  association 
in  a  different  sense  inevitably  breeds  confusion,  unless 
we  pause  to  consider  that  the  Mishna  has  a  separate 
existence  from  the  Talmud  and  a  distinct  recension  of 
its  own.  In  this  state  it  is  simply  a  naked  code  of  laws. 
But  when  the  Gemara  has  been  added  to  it  the  Talmud 
is  the  result,  which,  in  its  turn,  becomes  a  distinct  en- 
tity and  may  be  referred  to  as  such  in  the  same  sentence 
with  the  Mishna. 

Relation  of  Talmud  to  Pentateuch. — As  before  sug- 


84  THE    TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

gested,  the  Pentateuch,  or  Mosaic  Code,  was  the  Writ- 
ten Law  and  the  very  foundation  of  ancient  Hebrew 
jurisprudence.  The  Talmud,  composed  of  the  Mishna, 
i.  e.,  Tradition,  and  the  Gemara,  i.  e.,  Commentary, 
was  the  Oral  Law,  connected  with,  derived  from,  and 
built  upon  the  Written  Law.  It  must  be  remembered 
that  the  commonwealth  of  the  Jews  was  a  pure  theoc- 
racy and  that  all  law  as  well  as  all  religion  emanated 
directly  or  indirectly  from  Jehovah.  This  was  as  true 
of  Talmudic  tradition  as  of  Mosaic  ordinance.  Hillel, 
who  interpreted  tradition,  was  as  much  inspired  of 
God  as  was  Moses  when  he  received  the  Written  Law 
on  Sinai.  Emanuel  Deutsch  is  of  the  opinion  that 
from  the  very  beginning  of  the  Mosaic  law  there  must 
have  existed  a  number  of  corollary  laws  which  were 
used  to  interpret  and  explain  the  written  rules;  that, 
besides,  there  were  certain  enactments  of  the  primitive 
Council  of  the  Desert,  and  certain  verdicts  issued  by 
the  later  "  judges  within  the  gates  " — all  of  which  en- 
tered into  the  general  body  of  the  Oral  Law  and  were 
transmitted  side  by  side  with  the  Written  Law  through 
the  ages.1  The  fourth  book  of  Ezra,  as  well  as  other 
Apocryphal  writings,  together  with  Philo  and  certain 
of  the  Church  Fathers,  tells  us  of  great  numbers  of 
books  that  were  given  to  Moses  at  the  same  time  that 
he  received  the  Pentateuch.  These  writings  are  doubt- 
less the  source  of  the  popular  belief  among  the  Jews 
that  the  traditional  laws  of  the  Mishna  had  existed 
from  time  immemorial  and  were  of  divine  origin. 
"  Jewish  tradition  traces  the  bulk  of  the  oral  injunc- 

1  Emanuel  Deutsch,  "The  Talmud,"  p.  27. 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL   LAW  85 

tions,  through  a  chain  of  distinctly  named  authorities, 
to  '  Sinai  itself.'  It  mentions  in  detail  how  Moses 
communicated  those  minutiae  of  his  legislation,  in 
which  he  had  been  instructed  during  the  mysterious 
forty  days  and  nights  on  the  Mount,  to  the  chosen 
guides  of  the  people,  in  such  a  manner  that  they 
should  forever  remain  engraven  on  the  tablets  of  their 
hearts."  x  This  direct  descent  of  the  Oral  Law  from 
the  Sacred  Mount  itself  would  indicate  an  independ- 
ent character  and  authority.  Nevertheless,  Talmudic 
interpretation  of  tradition  professed  to  remain  always 
subject  to  the  Mosaic  Code;  to  be  built  upon,  and  to 
derive  its  highest  inspiration  from  it.  But,  as  a  matter 
of  fact,  while  claiming  theoretically  to  be  subordinate 
to  it,  the  Talmud  finally  superseded  and  virtually  dis- 
placed the  Pentateuch  as  a  legal  and  administrative 
code.  This  was  the  inevitable  consequence  and  effect 
of  the  laws  of  growth  and  progress  in  national  exist- 
ence. Altered  conditions  of  life,  at  home  and  in  exile, 
necessitated  new  rules  of  action  in  the  government  of 
the  Jewish  commonwealth.  The  Mosaic  Code  was 
found  inadequate  to  the  ever-changing  exigencies  of 
Hebrew  life.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  Moses  laid  down 
only  general  principles  for  the  guidance  of  Hebrew 
judges.  He  furnished  the  body  of  the  law,  but  a  sys- 
tem of  legal  procedure  was  wholly  wanting.  The  Tal- 
mud supplied  the  deficiency  and  completed  a  perfect 
whole.  While  yet  in  the  Wilderness,  Moses  com- 
manded the  Israelites  to  establish  courts  and  appoint 
judges  for  the  administration  of  justice  as  soon  as  they 

1  Emanuel  Deutsch,  "The  Talmud,"  p.  27. 


86  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

were  settled  in  Palestine.1  This  clearly  indicates  that 
the  great  lawgiver  did  not  intend  his  ordinances  and 
injunctions  to  be  final  and  exclusive.  Having  fur- 
nished a  foundation  for  the  scheme,  he  anticipated 
that  the  piety,  judgment,  and  learning  of  subsequent 
ages  would  do  the  rest.  His  expectations  were  fulfilled 
in  the  development  of  the  traditions  afterwards  em- 
bodied in  the  Mishna,  which  is  the  principal  compo- 
nent part  of  the  Talmud. 

As  before  suggested,  with  the  growth  in  population 
and  the  ever-increasing  complications  in  social,  politi- 
cal, and  religious  life,  and  with  the  general  advance 
in  Hebrew  civilization,  Mosaic  injunction  began  to 
prove  entirely  inadequate  to  the  national  wants.  In 
the  time  intervening  between  the  destruction  of  the 
first  and  second  Temples,  a  number  of  Mosaic  laws 
had  become  utter  anachronisms;  others  were  perfectly 
impracticable,  and  several  were  no  longer  even  under- 
stood. The  exigencies  of  an  altered  mode  of  life  and 
the  changed  conditions  and  circumstances  of  the  peo- 
ple rendered  imperative  the  enactment  of  new  laws 
unknown  to  the  Pentateuch.  But  the  divine  origin  of 
the  Hebrew  system  of  law  was  never  for  a  moment  for- 
gotten, whatever  the  change  and  wherever  made.  The 
Rabbins  never  formally  repealed  or  abolished  any 
Mosaic  enactment.  They  simply  declared  that  it  had 
fallen  into  desuetude.  And,  in  devising  new  laws  ren- 
dered necessary  by  changed  conditions  of  life  they  in- 
variably invoked  some  principle  or  interpretation  of 
the  Written  Law. 

1  Deut.  xvi.  18. 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL    LAW  87 

In  the  declining  years  of  Jewish  nationality,  many 
characteristic  laws  of  the  Pentateuch  had  become  ob- 
solete. The  ordinance  which  determined  the  punish- 
ment of  a  stubborn  and  rebellious  son;  the  enactment 
which  commanded  the  destruction  of  a  city  given  to 
idolatry;  and,  above  all,  the  lex  talionis  had  become 
purely  matters  of  legend.  On  the  other  hand,  many 
new  laws  appear  in  the  Talmud  of  which  no  trace 
whatever  can  be  discovered  in  the  Pentateuch.  "  The 
Pharisees,"  says  Josephus,  "  have  imposed  upon  the 
people  many  laws  taken  from  the  tradition  of  the 
Fathers,  which  are  not  written  in  the  law  of  Moses."  * 
The  most  significant  of  these  is  the  one  providing  for 
Antecedent  Warning  in  criminal  prosecutions,  the 
meaning  and  purpose  of  which  will  be  fully  discussed 
in  another  chapter. 

Vicissitudes  of  the  Talmud. — An  old  Latin  adage 
runs:  "  Habent  sua  fata  libelli  "  2  (Even  books  are 
victims  of  fate).  This  saying  is  peculiarly  applicable 
to  the  Talmud,  which  has  had,  in  a  general  way,  the 
same  fateful  history  as  the  race  that  created  it.  Pro- 
scription, exile,  imprisonment,  confiscation,  and  burn- 
ing was  its  lot  throughout  the  Middle  Ages.  During 
a  thousand  years,  popes  and  kings  vied  with  each  other 
in  pronouncing  edicts  and  hurling  anathemas  against 
it.  During  the  latter  half  of  the  sixteenth  century  it 
was  burned  not  fewer  than  six  different  times  by  royal 
or  papal  decree.  Whole  wagonloads  were  consigned 
to  the  flames  at  a  single  burning.  In  1286,  in  a  letter 
to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  Honorius  IV  de- 

1  "  Ant.,"  XIII.  10,  6.  2  Horace. 


88  THE    TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

scribed  the  Talmud  as  a  "  damnable  book "  (liber 
damnabilis),  and  vehemently  urged  that  nobody  in 
England  be  permitted  to  read  it,  since  "  all  other  evils 
flow  out  of  it."  *  On  New  Year's  day,  1553,  numerous 
copies  of  the  Talmud  were  burned  at  Rome  in  compli- 
ance with  a  decree  of  the  Inquisition.  And,  as  late  as 
1757,  in  Poland,  Bishop  Dembowski,  at  the  instigation 
of  the  Frankists,  convened  a  public  assembly  at  Kame- 
netz-Podolsk,  which  decreed  that  all  copies  of  the 
Talmud  found  in  the  bishopric  should  be  confis- 
cated and  burned  by  the  hangman.2 

Of  the  two  recensions,  the  Babylonian  Talmud  bore 
the  brunt  of  persecution  during  all  the  ages.  This  re- 
sulted from  the  fact  that  the  Jerusalem  Talmud  was 
little  read  after  the  closing  of  the  Jewish  academies  in 
Palestine,  while  the  Babylonian  Talmud  was  the 
popular  edition  of  eminent  Jewish  scholars  throughout 
the  world. 

It  is  needless  to  say  that  the  treatment  accorded  the 
venerable  literary  compilation  was  due  to  bitter  preju- 
dice and  crass  ignorance.  This  is  well  illustrated  by 
the  circumstance  that  when,  in  1307,  Clement  V  was 
asked  to  issue  a  bull  against  the  Talmud,  he  declined 
to  do  so,  until  he  had  learned  something  about  it.  To 
his  amazement  and  chagrin,  he  could  find  no  one  who 
could  throw  any  light  upon  the  subject.  Those  who 
wished  it  condemned  and  burned  were  totally  ignorant 
of  its  meaning  and  contents.  The  surprise  and  disgust 
of  Clement  were  so  great  that  he  resolved  to  found 

1  Emanuel  Deutsch,  "The  Talmud,"  p.  12. 

2  "Jewish  Encyc,"  vol.  xii.  p.  22. 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL   LAW  89 

three  chairs  in  Hebrew,  Arabic,  and  Chaldee,  the 
three  tongues  nearest  the  idiom  of  the  Talmud.  He 
designated  the  Universities  of  Paris,  Salamanca,  Bo- 
logna, and  Oxford  as  places  where  these  languages 
should  be  taught,  and  expressed  the  hope  that,  in  time, 
one  of  these  universities  might  be  able  to  produce  a 
translation  of  "  this  mysterious  book."  1  It  may  be 
added  that  these  plans  of  the  Pope  were  never  consum- 
mated. 

The  Message  and  Mission  of  the  Talmud. — To  ap- 
preciate the  message  and  mission  of  the  Talmud,  its 
contents  must  be  viewed  and  contemplated  in  the  light 
of  both  literature  and  history.  As  a  literary  produc- 
tion it  is  a  masterpiece — strange,  weird,  and  unique — 
but  a  masterpiece,  nevertheless.  It  is  a  sort  of  spiritual 
and  intellectual  cosmos  in  which  the  brain  growth  and 
soul  burst  of  a  great  race  found  expression  during  a 
thousand  years.  As  an  encyclopedia  of  faith  and  schol- 
arship it  reveals  the  noblest  thoughts  and  highest  as- 
pirations of  a  divinely  commissioned  race.  Whatever 
the  master  spirits  of  Judaism  in  Palestine  and  Babylon 
esteemed  worthy  of  thought  and  devotion  was  devoted 
to  its  pages.  It  thus  became  a  great  twin  messenger, 
with  the  Bible,  of  Hebrew  civilization  to  all  the  races 
of  mankind  and  to  all  the  centuries  yet  to  come.  To 
Hebrews  it  is  still  the  great  storehouse  of  information 
touching  the  legal,  political,  and  religious  traditions 
of  their  fathers  in  many  lands  and  ages.  To  the  Bibli- 
cal critic  of  any  faith  it  is  an  invaluable  help  to 
Bible  exegesis.     And  to  all  the  world  who  care  for 

1  Emanuel  Deutsch,  "Talmud,"  p.  12. 


9o  THE    TRIAL    OF    JESUS 

the  sacred   and  the  solemn  it  is  a   priceless  literary 
treasure. 

As  an  historical  factor  the  Talmud  has  only  re- 
motely affected  the  great  currents  of  Gentile  history. 
But  to  Judaism  it  has  been  the  cementing  bond  in 
every  time  of  persecution  and  threatened  dissolution. 
It  was  carried  from  Babylon  to  Egypt,  northern 
Africa,  Spain,  Italy,  France,  Germany,  and  Poland. 
And  when  threatened  with  national  and  race  destruc- 
tion3  the  children  of  Abraham  in  every  land  bowed 
themselves  above  its  sacred  pages  and  caught  there- 
from inspiration  to  renewed  life  and  higher  effort. 
The  Hebrews  of  every  age  have  held  the  Talmud  in 
extravagant  reverence  as  the  greatest  sacred  heirloom 
of  their  race.  Their  supreme  affection  for  it  has 
placed  it  above  even  the  Bible.  It  is  an  adage  with 
them  that,  "  The  Bible  is  salt,  the  Mischna  pepper,  the 
Gemara  balmy  spice,"  and  Rabbi  Solomon  ben  Joseph 
sings: 

"  The  Kabbala  and  Talmud  hoar 
Than  all  the  Prophets  prize  I  more; 
For  water  is  all  Bible  lore, 
But  Mischna  is  pure  wine." 

More  than  any  other  human  agency  has  the  Talmud 
been  instrumental  in  creating  that  strangest  of  all  po- 
litical phenomena — a  nation  without  a  country,  a  race 
without  a  fatherland. 


CHAPTER  II 


HEBREW  CRIMINAL  LAW — CRIMES  AND  PUNISHMENTS 


APITAL  crimes,  under  Hebrew 
law,  were  classified  by  Maimon- 
ides  according  to  their  respec- 
tive penalties.  His  arrange- 
ment will  be  followed  in  this 
chapter.1 

Hebrew     jurisprudence     pro- 
vided   four   methods   of   capital 
punishment:      (i)      Beheading; 
(2)  Strangling;  (3)   Burning;  (4)   Stoning. 

Crucifixion  was  unknown  to  Hebrew  law.  This 
cruel  and  loathsome  form  of  punishment  will  be  fully- 
discussed  in  the  second  volume  of  this  work. 

Thirty-six  capital  crimes  are  mentioned  by  the  Pen- 
tateuch and  the  Talmud. 

Beheading  was  the  punishment  for  only  two  crimes: 

(1)  Murder. 

(2)  Communal  apostasy  from  Judaism  to  idolatry. 
Strangling  was  prescribed  for  six  offenses: 

(1)  Adultery. 

(2)  Kidnaping. 

(3)  False  prophecy. 

(4)  Bruising  a  parent. 


1  Maimon.,  "H.  Sanh."  xv.  10-13. 


91 


92  THE   TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

(5)  Prophesying  in  the  name  of  heathen  deities. 

(6)  Maladministration  (the  "Rebellious  Elder"). 
Burning  was   the   death  penalty  for  ten   forms  of 

incest — criminal  commerce: 

(1)  With  one's  own  daughter. 

(2)  With  one's  own  son's  daughter. 

(3)  With  one's  own  daughter's  daughter. 

(4)  With  one's  own  stepdaughter. 

(5)  With  one's  own  stepson's  daughter. 

(6)  With  one's  own  stepdaughter's  daughter. 

(7)  With  one's  own  mother-in-law. 

(8)  With  one's  own  mother-in-law's  mother. 

(9)  With  one's  own  father-in-law's  mother. 
(10)   With  a  priest's  daughter.1 

Stoning    was    the    penalty    for    eighteen    capital 
offenses : 

(1)  Magic. 

(2)  Idolatry. 

(3)  Blasphemy. 

(4)  Pythonism. 

(5)  Pederasty. 

(6)  Necromancy. 

(7)  Cursing  a  parent. 

(8)  Violating  the  Sabbath. 

(9)  Bestiality,  practiced  by  a  man. 

(10)  Bestiality,  practiced  by  a  woman. 

(11)  Sacrificing  one's  own  children  to  Moloch. 

(12)  Instigating  individuals  to  embrace  idolatry. 

(13)  Instigating  communities  to  embrace  idolatry. 

1  Mendelsohn,  "Criminal  Jurisprudence  of  the  Ancient  Hebrews,"  pp. 
45-50. 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL    LAW  93 

(14)  Criminal  conversation  with  one's  own  mother. 

(15)  Criminal  conversation  with  a  betrothed  virgin. 

(16)  Criminal  conversation  with  one's  own  step- 
mother. 

(17)  Criminal  conversation  with  one's  own  daugh- 
ter-in-law. 

(18)  Violation  of  filial  duty  (making  the  "Prodi- 
gal Son").1 

The  crime  of  false  swearing  requires  special  notice. 
This  offense  could  not  be  classified  under  any  of  the 
above  subdivisions  because  of  its  peculiar  nature. 
The  Mosaic  Code  ordains  in  Deut.  xix.  16-21 :  "  If  a 
false  witness  rise  up  against  any  man  to  testify  against 
him  that  which  is  wrong  .  .  .  and,  behold,  if  the 
witness  be  a  false  witness,  and  hath  testified  falsely 
against  his  brother;  then  shall  ye  do  unto  him,  as  he 
had  thought  to  have  done  unto  his  brother  .  .  .  and 
thine  eye  shall  not  pity;  but  life  shall  go  for  life,  eye 
for  eye,  tooth  for  tooth,  hand  for  hand,  foot  for  foot." 
Talmudic  construction  of  this  law  awarded  the  same 
kind  of  death  to  him  who  had  sworn  falsely  against  his 
brother  that  would  have  been  meted  out  to  the  alleged 
criminal,  if  the  testimony  of  the  false  swearer  had  been 
true. 

Imprisonment,  as  a  method  of  punishment,  was  un- 
known to  the  Mosaic  Code.  Leviticus  xxiv.  12  and 
Numbers  xv.  34  seem  to  indicate  the  contrary;  but  the 
imprisonment  therein  mentioned  undoubtedly  refers 
to  the  mere  detention  of  the  prisoner  until  sentence 
could  be  pronounced  against  him.     Imprisonment  as 

1  Mendelsohn,  "Criminal  Jurisprudence  of  the  Ancient  Hebrews,"  pp.  45-50. 


94  THE    TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

a  form  of  punishment  was  a  creation  of  the  Talmudists 
who  legalized  its  application  among  the  Hebrews. 
According  to  Mendelsohn,  five  different  classes  of 
offenders  were  punished  by  imprisonment: 

(i)  Homicides;  whose  crime  could  not  be  legally 
punished  with  death,  because  some  condition  or  other, 
necessary  to  produce  a  legal  conviction,  had  not  been 
complied  with. 

(2)  Instigators  to  or  procurers  of  murder;  such,  for 
instance,  as  had  the  deed  committed  by  the  hands  of  a 
hireling. 

(3)  Accessories  to  loss  of  life,  as,  for  instance,  when 
several  persons  had  clubbed  one  to  death,  and  the 
court  could  not  determine  the  one  who  gave  the  death 
blow. 

(4)  Persons  who  having  been  twice  duly  con- 
demned to  and  punished  with  flagellation  for  as  many 
transgressions  of  one  and  the  same  negative  precept, 
committed  it  a  third  time. 

(5)  Incorrigible  offenders,  who,  on  each  of  three 
occasions,  had  failed  to  acknowledge  as  many  warn- 
ings antecedent  to  the  commission  of  one  and  the  same 
crime,  the  original  penalty  for  which  was  excision.1 

Flagellation  is  the  only  corporal  punishment  men- 
tioned by  the  Pentateuch.  The  number  of  stripes  ad- 
ministered were  not  to  exceed  forty  and  were  to  be  im- 
posed in  the  presence  of  the  judges.2  Wherever  the 
Mosaic  Code  forbade  an  act,  or,  in  the  language  of  the 
sages,  said  "  Thou  shalt  not,"  and  prescribed  no  other 
punishment  or  alternative,  a  Court  of  Three  might  im- 

1  Mendelsohn,  p.  43.  2  Mendelsohn,  pp.  39,  40. 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL    LAW  95 

pose  stripes  as  the  penalty  for  wrongdoing.     Mendel- 
sohn gives  the  following  classification: 

Flagellation  is  the  penalty  of  three  classes  of  of- 
fenses: 

(1)  The  violation  of  a  negative  precept,  deadly  in 
the  sight  of  heaven. 

(2)  The  violation  of  any  negative  precept,  when 
accomplished  by  means  of  a  positive  act. 

(3)  The  violation  of  any  one  of  the  prohibitive 
ordinances  punishable,  according  to  the  Mosaic  law, 
with  excision,  to  which,  however,  no  capital  punish- 
ment at  the  instance  of  a  human  tribunal  is  attached.1 

The  Mishna  enumerates  fifty  offenses  punishable  by 
stripes,  but  this  enumeration  is  evidently  incomplete. 
Maimonides  gives  a  full  classification  of  all  the  of- 
fenses punishable  by  flagellation,  the  number  of  which 
he  estimates  to  be  two  hundred  and  seven.  The  last 
three  in  his  list  are  cases  in  which  the  king  takes  too 
many  wives,  accumulates  too  much  silver  or  gold,  or 
collects  too  many  horses.2 

Slavery  was  the  penalty  for  theft  under  ancient  He- 
brew law.  This  is  the  only  case  where  the  Mosaic  law 
imposed  slavery  upon  the  culprit  as  a  punishment  for 
his  crime;  and  a  loss  of  liberty  followed  only  where 
the  thief  was  unable  to  make  the  prescribed  restitution. 
Exodus  xxii.  1-3  says: 

If  a  man  shall  steal  an  ox,  or  a  sheep,  and  kill  it,  or  sell 
it,  he  shall  restore  five  oxen  for  an  ox,  and  four  sheep  for  a 
sheep  ...  if  he  have  nothing,  then  he  shall  be  sold  for  his 
theft. 

1  Mendelsohn,  pp.  39,  40.         2  Maimonides  ("Yad"),  "Sanhedrin"  xix. 


96  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

Penal  servitude,  or  slavery,  was  imposed  only  on 
men,  never  on  women.  Slavery,  as  a  penalty  for  theft, 
was  limited  to  a  period  of  six  years  in  obedience  to  the 
Mosaic  ordinance  laid  down  in  Exodus  xxi.  2. 

If  thou  buy  a  Hebrew  servant,  six  years  he  shall  serve: 
and  in  the  seventh,  he  shall  go  free  for  nothing. 

It  should  be  remarked,  in  this  connection,  that  sla- 
very, as  a  punishment  for  crime,  carried  with  it  none 
of  the  odium  and  hardship  usually  borne  by  the  slave. 
The  humanity  of  Hebrew  law  provided  that  the  cul- 
prit, thief  though  he  was,  should  not  be  degraded  or 
humiliated.  He  could  be  compelled  to  do  work  for 
his  master,  such  as  he  had  been  accustomed  to  do  while 
free,  but  was  relieved  by  the  law  from  all  degrading 
employment,  such  as  "  attending  the  master  to  the 
bath,  fastening  or  unfastening  his  sandals,  washing  his 
feet,  or  any  other  labor  usually  performed  by  the  regu- 
lar slave."  Hebrew  law  required  such  kindly  treat- 
ment of  the  convict  thief  by  his  master  that  this  maxim 
was  the  result:  "  He  who  buys  a  Hebrew  slave,  buys 
himself  a  master." 

Internment  in  a  city  of  refuge  was  the  punishment 
for  accidental  homicide.  Mischance  or  misadventure, 
resulting  in  the  slaying  of  a  fellow-man,  was  not, 
properly  speaking,  a  crime;  nor  was  exile  in  a  city  of 
refuge  considered  by  the  Talmudists  a  form  of  punish- 
ment. But  they  are  so  classified  by  most  writers  on 
Hebrew  criminal  law.  Among  nearly  all  ancient  na- 
tions there  was  a  place  of  refuge  for  the  unfortunate 
and  downtrodden  of  the  earth;  debtors,  slaves,  crimi- 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL   LAW  97 

nals,  and  political  offenders;  some  sacred  spot — an 
altar,  a  grave,  or  a  sanctuary  dedicated  and  devoted  to 
some  divinity  who  threw  about  the  hallowed  place 
divine  protection  and  inviolability.  Such  was  at  Ath- 
ens the  Temple  of  Theseus,  the  sanctuary  of  slaves. 
It  will  be  remembered  that  the  orator  Demosthenes 
took  refuge  in  the  Temple  of  Poseidon  as  a  sanctuary, 
when  pursued  by  emissaries  of  Antipater  and  the 
Macedonians.1  Among  the  ancient  Hebrews,  there 
were  six  cities  of  refuge;  three  on  either  side  of  the 
Jordan.  They  were  so  located  as  to  be  nearly  opposite 
each  other.  Bezer  in  Reuben  was  opposite  Hebron  in 
Judah;  Schechem  in  Ephraim  was  opposite  to  Ramoth 
in  Gad;  and  Golan  in  Manasseh  was  opposite  to 
Kedesh  in  Naphtali.2  Highways  in  excellent  condi- 
tion led  from  one  to  the  other.  Signposts  were  placed 
at  regular  intervals  to  indicate  the  way  to  the  nearest 
city  of  refuge.  These  cities  were  designated  by  the 
law  as  asylums  or  sanctuaries  for  the  protection  of  in- 
nocent slayers  of  their  fellow-men  from  the  "  avenger 
of  blood."  Among  nearly  all  primitive  peoples  of 
crude  political  development,  such  as  the  early  Ger- 
mans, the  ancient  Greeks  and  Slavs,  certain  North 
American  savage  tribes  and  the  modern  Arabs,  Corsi- 
cans  and  Sicilians,  the  right  of  private  vengeance  was 
and  is  taught  and  tolerated.  Upon  the  "  next  of  kin," 
the  "  avenger  of  blood,"  devolved  the  duty  of  hunting 
down  and  slaying  the  guilty  man.  Cities  of  refuge 
were  provided  by  Mosaic  law  for  such  an  emergency 

1  Dr.  Smith's  "Hist,  of  Greece,"  p.  557. 

2  "Jewish  Encyc,"  vol.  ii.  p.  257. 


98  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

among  the  Hebrews.  This  provision  of  the  Mosaic 
Code  doubtless  sprang  from  a  personal  experience  of 
its  founder.  Bible  students  will  remember  that  Moses 
slew  an  Egyptian  and  was  compelled  to  flee  in  conse- 
quence.1 Remembering  his  dire  distress  on  this  occa- 
sion, the  great  lawgiver  was  naturally  disposed  to 
provide  sanctuaries  for  others  similarly  distressed. 
But  the  popular  notion  of  the  rights  of  sanctuary 
under  the  Mosaic  law  is  far  from  right.  That  a  com- 
mon murderer  could,  by  precipitate  flight,  reach  one 
of  the  designated  places  and  be  safe  from  his  pursuers 
and  the  vengeance  of  the  law,  is  thought  by  many. 
The  observation  of  Benny  on  this  point  is  apt  and 
lucid: 

Internment  in  one  of  the  cities  of  refuge  was  not  the 
scampering  process  depicted  in  the  popular  engraving:  a  man 
in  the  last  stage  of  exhaustion  at  the  gate  of  an  Eastern  town; 
his  pursuers  close  upon  him,  arrows  fixed  and  bows  drawn; 
his  arms  stretched  imploringly  towards  a  fair  Jewish  damsel, 
with  a  pitcher  gracefully  poised  upon  her  head.  This  may 
be  extremely  picturesque,  but  it  is  miserably  unlike  the  cus- 
tom in  vogue  among  the  later  Hebrews.  Internment  in  a 
city  of  refuge  was  a  sober  and  judicial  proceeding.  He  who 
claimed  the  privilege  was  tried  before  the  Sanhedrin  like  any 
ordinary  criminal.  He  was  required  to  undergo  examina- 
tion; to  confront  witnesses,  to  produce  evidence,  precisely  as 
in  the  case  of  other  offenders.  He  had  to  prove  that  the 
homicide  was  purely  accidental;  that  he  had  borne  no  malice 
against  his  neighbor;  that  he  had  not  lain  in  wait  for  him 
to  slay  him.  Only  when  the  judges  were  convinced  that  the 
crime  was  homicide  by  misadventure  was  the  culprit  ad- 
judged to  be  interned  in  one  of  the  sheltering  cities.  There 
was  no  scurrying  in  the  matter;  no  abrupt  flight;  no  hot  pur- 

1  Ex.  ii.  1 2-1 6. 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL    LAW  99 

suit,  and  no  appeal  for  shelter.  As  soon  as  judgment  was 
pronounced  the  criminal  was  conducted  to  one  of  the  ap- 
pointed places.  He  was  accompanied  the  whole  distance 
by  two  talmide-chachamin-disciples  of  the  Rabbins.  The 
avengers  of  the  blood  dared  not  interfere  with  the  offender  on 
the  way.  To  slay  him  would  have  been  murder,  punishable 
with  death. 

Execution  of  Capital  Sentences.  (1)  Beheading. — 
The  Hebrews  considered  beheading  the  most  awful 
and  ignominious  of  all  forms  of  punishment.  It  was 
the  penalty  for  deliberate  murder  and  for  communal 
apostasy  from  Judaism  to  idolatry,  the  most  heinous 
offenses  against  the  Hebrew  theocracy.  Beheading 
was  accomplished  by  fastening  the  culprit  securely  to 
a  post  and  then  severing  his  head  from  his  body  by  a 
stroke  with  a  sword.1 

(2)  Strangling. — The  capital  punishment  of  stran- 
gling was  effected  by  burying  the  culprit  to  his  waist 
in  soft  mud,  and  then  tightening  a  cord  wrapped  in  a 
soft  cloth  around  his  neck,  until  suffocation  ensued.2 

(3)  Burning. — The  execution  of  criminals  by  burn- 
ing was  not  done  by  consuming  the  living  person  with 
fire,  as  was  practiced  in  the  case  of  heretics  by  prel- 
ates in  the  Middle  Ages  and  in  the  case  of  white  cap- 
tives by  savages  in  colonial  days  in  America.  Indeed, 
the  term  "  burning  "  seems  to  be  a  misnomer  in  this 
connection,  for  the  culprit  was  not  really  burned  to 
death.  He  was  simply  suffocated  by  strangling.  As 
in  the  case  of  strangling,  the  condemned  man  was 
placed  in  a  pit  dug  in  the  ground.    Soft  dirt  was  then 

1  "Sanh."  52b;  Maim.,  "H.  Sanh."  xv.  4.  2  "H.  Sanh."  xv.  5. 


ioo  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

thrown  in  and  battered  down,  until  nothing  but  his 
head  and  chest  protruded.  A  cord,  wrapped  in  a  soft 
cloth,  was  then  passed  once  around  his  neck.  Two 
strong  men  came  forward,  grasped  each  an  end,  and 
drew  the  cord  so  hard  that  suffocation  immediately 
followed.  As  the  lower  jaw  dropped  from  insensi- 
bility and  relaxation,  a  lighted  wick  was  quickly 
thrown  into  his  mouth.  This  constituted  the  burning.1 
There  is  authority  for  the  statement  that  instead  of  a 
lighted  wick,  molten  lead  was  poured  down  the  cul- 
prit's throat.2 

(4)  Stoning. — Death  by  stoning  was  accomplished 
in  the  following  manner:  The  culprit  was  taken  to 
some  lofty  hill  or  eminence,  made  to  undress  com- 
pletely, if  a  man,  and  was  then  precipitated  violently 
to  the  ground  beneath.  The  fall  usually  broke  the 
neck  or  dislocated  the  spinal  cord.  If  death  did  not 
follow  instantaneously  the  witnesses  hurled  upon  his 
prostrate  body  heavy  stones  until  he  was  dead.  If  the 
first  stone,  so  heavy  as  to  require  two  persons  to  carry 
it,  did  not  produce  death,  then  bystanders  threw  stones 
upon  him  until  death  ensued.  Here,  again,  "  stoning  " 
to  death  is  not  strictly  accurate.  Death  usually  re- 
sulted from  the  fall  of  the  man  from  the  platform, 
scaffold,  hill,  or  other  elevation  from  which  he  was 
hurled.  It  was  really  a  process  of  neck-breaking,  in- 
stead of  stoning,  as  burning  was  a  process  of  suffoca- 
tion, instead  of  consuming  with  fire. 

These  four  methods  of  execution — beheading,  stran- 

1  Benny,  "Crim.  Code  of  the  Jews,"  p.  90. 

2  Mendelsohn,  p.  159. 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL   LAW  101 

gling,  burning,  and  stoning — were  the  only  forms  of 
capital  punishment  known  to  the  ancient  Hebrews. 
Crucifixion  was  never  practiced  by  them;  but  a  post- 
humous indignity,  resembling  crucifixion,  was  em- 
ployed as  an  insult  to  the  criminal,  in  the  crimes  of 
idolatry  and  blasphemy.  In  addition  to  being  stoned 
to  death,  as  a  punishment  for  either  of  these  crimes,  the 
dead  body  of  the  culprit  was  then  hanged  in  public 
view  as  a  means  of  rendering  the  offense  more  hideous 
and  the  death  more  ignominious.  This  hanging  to  a 
tree  was  in  obedience  to  a  Mosaic  ordinance  contained 
in  Deut.  xxi.  22.  The  corpse  was  not  permitted,  how- 
ever, to  remain  hanging  during  the  night. 

The  burial  of  the  dead  body  of  the  criminal  imme- 
diately followed  execution,  but  interment  could  not 
take  place  in  the  family  burial  ground.  Near  each 
town  in  ancient  Palestine  were  two  cemeteries ;  in  one 
of  them  were  buried  those  criminals  who  had  been  ex- 
ecuted by  beheading  or  strangling;  in  the  other  were 
interred  those  who  had  been  put  to  death  by  stoning 
or  burning.  The  bodies  were  required  to  remain,  thus 
buried,  until  the  flesh  had  completely  decayed  and 
fallen  from  the  bone.  The  relatives  were  then  per- 
mitted to  dig  up  the  skeletons  and  place  them  in  the 
family  sepulchers. 


CHAPTER   III 


HEBREW  CRIMINAL  LAW — COURTS  AND  JUDGES 


HE  Hebrew  tribunals  were 
three  in  kind:  the  Great  San- 
hedrin;  the  Minor  Sanhedrin; 
and  the  Lower  Tribunal,  or  the 
Court  of  Three. 

The  Great  Sanhedrin,  or 
Grand  Council,  was  the  high 
court  of  justice  and  the  supreme 
tribunal  of  the  Jews.  It  sat  at 
Jerusalem.  It  numbered  seventy-one  members.  Its 
powers  were  legislative,  executive,  and  judicial.  It 
exercised  all  the  functions  of  education,  of  govern- 
ment, and  of  religion.  It  was  the  national  parliament 
of  the  Hebrew  Theocracy,  the  human  administrator 
of  the  divine  will.  It  was  the  most  august  tribunal 
that  ever  interpreted  or  administered  religion  to  man. 
The  Name. — The  word  "  Sanhedrin  "  is  derived 
from  the  Greek  {avvihpiov)  and  denotes  a  legisla- 
tive assembly  or  an  ecclesiastical  council  deliberating 
in  a  sitting  posture.  It  suggests  also  the  gravity  and 
solemnity  of  an  Oriental  synod,  transacting  business  of 
great  importance.  The  etymology  of  the  word  indi- 
cates that  it  was  first  used  in  the  later  years  of  Jewish 
nationality.     Several  other  names  are  also  found  in 

102 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL    LAW  103 

history  to  designate  the  Great  Sanhedrin  of  the  Jews. 
The  Council  of  Ancients  is  a  familiar  designation  of 
early  Jewish  writers.  It  is  called  Gerusia,  or  Senate, 
in  the  second  book  of  Maccabees.1  Concilium,  or 
Grand  Council,  is  the  name  found  in  the  Vulgate.2 
The  Talmud  designates  it  sometimes  as  the  Tribunal 
of  the  Maccabees,  but  usually  terms  it  Sanhedrin,  the 
name  most  frequently  employed  in  the  Greek  text  of 
the  Gospels,  in  the  writings  of  the  Rabbins,  and  in  the 
works  of  Josephus.3 

Origin  of  the  Great  Sanhedrin. — The  historians  are 
at  loggerheads  as  to  the  origin  of  the  Great  Sanhedrin. 
Many  contend  that  it  was  established  in  the  Wilder- 
ness by  Moses,  who  acted  under  divine  commission 
recorded  in  Numbers  xi.  16,  17:  "Gather  unto  me 
seventy  of  the  elders  of  Israel,  whom  thou  knowest  to 
be  the  elders  of  the  people,  and  officers  of  them;  and 
bring  them  unto  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation, 
that  they  may  stand  with  thee;  and  I  will  take  of  the 
Spirit  that  is  upon  thee  and  will  put  it  upon  them;  and 
they  shall  bear  the  burden  of  the  people  with  thee,  that 
thou  bearest  it  not  alone."  Over  the  seventy  elders, 
Moses  is  said  to  have  presided,  making  seventy-one, 
the  historic  number  of  the  Great  Sanhedrin.  Several 
Christian  historians,  among  them  Grotius  and  Selden, 
have  entertained  this  view;  others  equally  celebrated 
have  maintained  contrary  opinions.  These  latter  con- 
tend that  the  council  of  seventy  ordained  by  Moses  ex- 

1  Chap.  I.  10;  X.  i,  2.  2  Matt.  xxvi.  59. 

3  "Ant.,"  XIV.  Chap.  V.  4;  "Wars  of  the  Jews,"  I.  VIII.  5;  "Tal- 
mud," "Sanhedrin." 


104  THE   TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

isted  only  a  short  time,  having  been  established  to  assist 
the  great  lawgiver  in  the  administration  of  justice; 
and  that,  upon  the  entrance  of  the  children  of  Israel 
into  the  Promised  Land,  it  disappeared  altogether. 
The  writers  who  hold  this  view  contend  that  if  the 
great  assembly  organized  in  the  Wilderness  was  per- 
petuated side  by  side  with  the  royal  power,  through- 
out the  ages,  as  the  Rabbis  maintained,  some  mention 
of  this  fact  would,  in  reason,  have  been  made  by  the 
Bible,  Josephus,  or  Philo. 

The  pages  of  Jewish  history  disclose  the  greatest 
diversity  of  opinion  as  to  the  origin  of  the  Great  San- 
hedrin.  The  Maccabean  era  is  thought  by  some  to  be 
the  time  of  its  first  appearance.  Others  contend  that 
the  reign  of  John  Hyrcanus,  and  still  others  that  the 
days  of  Judas  Maccabeus,  marked  its  birth  and  begin- 
ning. Raphall,  having  studied  with  care  its  origin 
and  progress,  wrote:  "We  have  thus  traced  the  exist- 
ence of  a  council  of  Zekenim  or  Elders  founded  by 
Moses,  existing  in  the  days  of  Ezekiel,  restored  under 
the  name  of  Sabay  Yehoudai,  or  Elders  of  the  Jews, 
under  Persian  dominion;  Gerusia,  under  the  suprem- 
acy of  the  Greeks;  and  Sanhedrin  under  the  Asmo- 
nean  kings  and  under  the  Romans."  * 

Brushing  aside  mere  theory  and  speculation,  one 
historical  fact  is  clear  and  uncontradicted,  that  the  first 
Sanhedrin  Council  clothed  with  the  general  judicial 
and  religious  attributes  of  the  Great  Sanhedrin  of  the 
times  of  Jesus,  was  established  at  Jerusalem  between 
170  and  106  B.C. 

1  "Post  Bib!.  Hist.,"  vol.  i.  p.  106. 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL    LAW  105 

Organization  of  the  Great  Sanhedrin. — The  sev- 
enty-one members  composing  the  Great  Sanhedrin 
were  divided  into  three  chambers: 

The  chamber  of  priests; 
The  chamber  of  scribes; 
The  chamber  of  elders. 

The  first  of  these  orders  represented  the  religious  or 
sacerdotal;  the  second,  the  literary  or  legal;  the  third, 
the  patriarchal,  the  democratic  or  popular  element  of 
the  Hebrew  population.  Thus  the  principal  Estates 
of  the  Commonwealth  of  Israel  were  present,  by  rep- 
resentation, in  the  great  court  and  parliament  of  the 
nation. 

Matthew  refers  to  these  three  orders  and  identifies 
the  tribunal  that  passed  judgment  upon  Christ:  "From 
that  time  forth,  began  Jesus  to  shew  unto  his  disci- 
ples, how  that  he  must  go  unto  Jerusalem,  and  suffer 
many  things  of  the  elders  and  chief  priests  and 
scribes,  and  be  killed  and  raised  again  the  third 
day."  * 

Theoretically,  under  the  Hebrew  constitution,  the 
"  seventy-one "  of  the  three  chambers  were  to  be 
equally  divided: 

Twenty-three  in  the  chamber  of  priests, 
Twenty-three  in  the  chamber  of  scribes, 
Twenty-three  in  the  chamber  of  elders. 

A  total  of  sixty-nine,  together  with  the  two  presid- 
ing officers,  would  constitute  the  requisite  number, 
seventy-one.  But,  practically,  this  arrangement  was 
rarely  ever  observed.    The  theocratic  structure  of  the 

1  Matt.  xvi.  21. 


106  THE    TRIAL    OF    JESUS 

government  of  Israel  and  the  pious  regard  of  the  peo- 
ple for  the  guardians  of  the  Temple,  gave  the  priestly 
element  a  predominating  influence  from  time  to  time. 
The  scribes,  too,  were  a  most  vigorous  and  aggressive 
sect  and  frequently  encroached  upon  the  rights  and 
privileges  of  the  other  orders.  Abarbanel,  one  of  the 
greatest  of  the  Hebrew  writers,  has  offered  this  expla- 
nation: "The  priests  and  scribes  naturally  predomi- 
nated in  the  Sanhedrin  because,  not  having  like  the 
other  Israelites  received  lands  to  cultivate  and  im- 
prove, they  had  abundant  time  to  consecrate  to  the 
study  of  law  and  justice,  and  thus  became  better  quali- 
fied to  act  as  judges."  * 

Qualifications  of  Members  of  the  Great  Sanhedrin. 
— The  following  qualifications  were  requisite  to  en- 
title an  applicant  to  membership  in  the  Great  San- 
hedrin: 

(i)  He  must  have  been  a  Hebrew  and  a  lineal  de- 
scendant of  Hebrew  parents.2 

(2)  He  must  have  been  "  learned  in  the  law  " ;  both 
written  and  unwritten. 

His  legal  attainment  must  have  included  an  inti- 
mate acquaintance  with  all  the  enactments  of  the  Mo- 
saic Code,  with  traditional  practices,  with  the  precepts 
and  precedents  of  the  colleges,  with  the  adjudications 
of  former  courts  and  the  opinions  of  former  judges. 
He  must  have  been  familiar  not  only  with  the  laws 
then  actively  in  force,  but  also  with  those  that  had  be- 
come obsolete.3 

1  "Commentary  on  the  Law,"  vol.  ccclxvi.  recto. 

2  "Sanhedrin  "  32.  3  Benny. 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL    LAW  107 

(3)  He  must  have  had  judicial  experience;  that  is, 
he  must  have  already  filled  three  offices  of  gradually 
increasing  dignity,  beginning  with  one  of  the  local 
courts,  and  passing  successively  through  two  magistra- 
cies at  Jerusalem.1 

(4)  He  must  have  been  thoroughly  proficient  in 
scientific  knowledge. 

The  ancient  Sanhedrists  were  required  to  be  es- 
pecially well  grounded  in  astronomy  and  medicine. 
They  were  also  expected  to  be  familiar  with  the  arts 
of  the  necromancer.2  We  are  also  led  to  believe  from 
the  revelations  of  the  Talmud  that  the  judges  of  Israel 
were  well  versed  in  the  principles  of  physiology  and 
chemistry,  as  far  as  these  sciences  were  developed  and 
understood  in  those  days.  History  records  that  Rabbi 
Ismael  and  his  disciples  once  engaged  in  experimental 
dissection  in  order  to  learn  the  anatomy  of  the  human 
frame.  On  one  occasion  a  deceitful  witness  tried  to 
impose  upon  a  Hebrew  court  by  representing  sper- 
matic fluid  to  be  the  albumen  of  an  egg.  Baba  bar 
Boutah  was  enabled,  from  his  knowledge  of  the  ele- 
ments of  chemistry,  to  demonstrate  the  fact  of  fraud 
in  the  testimony  of  the  witness.  Eighty  disciples  of 
the  famous  Academy  of  Hillel  are  said  to  have  been 
acquainted  with  every  branch  of  science  known  in 
those  days.3 

(5)  He  must  have  been  an  accomplished  linguist; 
that  is,  he  must  have  been  thoroughly  familiar  with 
the  languages  of  the  surrounding  nations. 

Interpreters  were  not  allowed  in  Hebrew  courts.    A 

1  Jose  b.  Halafta,  I.  c.  2  R.  Johanan,  "Sanhedrin"  19a.  3  Benny. 


108  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

knowledge  of  several  languages  was,  therefore,  indis- 
pensable to  the  candidate  who  sought  membership  in 
the  Great  Sanhedrin.  "  In  the  case  of  a  foreigner 
being  called  as  a  witness  before  a  tribunal,  it  was  abso- 
lutely necessary  that  two  members  should  understand 
the  language  in  which  the  stranger's  evidence  was 
given;  that  two  others  should  speak  to  him;  while 
another  was  required  to  be  both  able  to  understand  and 
to  converse  with  the  witness.  A  majority  of  three 
judges  could  always  be  obtained  on  any  doubtful  point 
in  the  interpretation  of  the  testimony  submitted  to  the 
court.  At  Bither  there  were  three  Rabbins  acquainted 
with  every  language  then  known;  while  at  Jabneh 
there  were  said  to  be  four  similarly  endowed  with  the 
gift  of  '  all  the  tongues.'  "  * 

(6)  He  must  have  been  modest,  popular,  of  good 
appearance,  and  free  from  haughtiness.2 

The  Hebrew  mind  conceived  modesty  to  be  the 
natural  result  of  that  learning,  dignity,  and  piety 
which  every  judge  was  supposed  to  possess.  The  quali- 
fication of  "  popularity  "  did  not  convey  the  notion  of 
electioneering  hobnobbing  and  familiarity.  It  meant 
simply  that  the  reputation  of  the  applicant  for  judicial 
honors  was  so  far  above  reproach  that  his  countrymen 
could  and  would  willingly  commit  all  their  interests  of 
life,  liberty,  and  property  to  his  keeping.  By  "  good 
appearance  "  was  meant  that  freedom  from  physical 
blemishes  and  defects,  and  that  possession  of  physical 
endowments  that  would  inspire  respect  and  reverence 
in  the  beholder.    The  haughty  judge  was  supposed  to 

1  Benny.  2  "Sanhedrin"  17a;  "Menahoth"  65a. 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL    LAW  109 

be  lacking  in  the  elements  of  piety  and  humility  which 
qualified  him  for  communion  with  God.  Haughti- 
ness, therefore,  disqualified  for  admission  to  the  Great 
Sanhedrin. 

(7)  He  must  have  been  pious,  strong,  and  coura- 
geous} 

Piety  was  the  preeminent  qualification  of  a  judge  of 
Israel.  Impiety  was  the  negation  of  everything  Israel- 
itish.  Strength  and  courage  are  attributes  that  all 
judges  in  all  ages  and  among  all  races  have  been  sup- 
posed to  possess  in  order  to  be  just  and  righteous  in 
their  judgments. 

Disqualifications. — Disqualifications  of  applicants 
for  membership  in  the  Great  Sanhedrin  are  not  less 
interesting  than  qualifications.  They  are  in  the  main 
mere  negatives  of  affirmatives  which  have  already 
been  given,  and  would  seem,  therefore,  to  be  super- 
fluous. But  they  are  strongly  accentuated  in  Hebrew 
law,  and  are  therefore  repeated  here. 

( 1 )  A  man  was  disqualified  to  act  as  judge  who  had 
not,  or  had  never  had,  any  regular  trade,  occupation, 
or  profession  by  which  he  gained  his  livelihood. 

The  reason  for  this  disqualification  was  based 
upon  a  stringent  maxim  of  the  Rabbins :  "  He  who 
neglects  to  teach  his  son  a  trade,  is  as  though  he 
taught  him  to  steal!  "  A  man  who  did  not  work  and 
had  never  labored  in  the  sweat  of  his  brow  for  an 
honest  livelihood,  was  not  qualified,  reasoned  the  He- 
brew people,  to  give  proper  consideration  or  ex- 
tend  due  sympathy  to   the   cause   of   litigants  whose 

1  Sifre,  Num.  92  (ed.  Friedmann,  p.  25b). 


no  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

differences    arose   out   of   the    struggles   of   everyday 
life. 

(2)  In  trials  where  the  death  penalty  might  be  in- 
flicted, an  aged  man,  a  person  who  had  never  had  any 
children  of  his  own,  and  a  bastard  were  disqualified  to 
act  as  judge. 

A  person  of  advanced  years  was  disqualified  because 
according  to  the  Rabbins  old  age  is  frequently  marked 
by  bad  temper;  and  "  because  his  years  and  infirmities 
were  likely  to  render  him  harsh,  perhaps  obstinate  and 
unyielding."  On  the  other  hand,  youth  was  also  a 
disqualification  to  sit  in  the  Sanhedrin.  According  to 
the  Rabbis,  twenty-five  years  was  the  age  which  en- 
titled a  person  to  be  called  a  Man; 1  but  no  one  was 
eligible  to  a  seat  in  the  Sanhedrin  until  he  had  reached 
the  age  of  forty  years.2  The  ancient  Hebrews  re- 
garded that  period  as  the  beginning  of  discretion  and 
understanding. 

A  person  without  children  was  not  supposed  to  pos- 
sess those  tender  paternal  feelings  "  which  should 
warm  him  on  behalf  of  the  son  of  Israel  who  was  in 
peril  of  his  life." 

The  stain  of  birth  and  the  degradation  in  character 
of  a  bastard  were  wholly  inconsistent  with  the  high 
ideals  of  the  qualifications  of  a  Hebrew  judge. 

(3)  Gamblers,  dice  players,  bettors  on  pigeon 
matches,  usurers,  and  slave  dealers  were  disqualified  to 
act  as  judges. 

The  Hebrews  regarded  gambling,  dice  playing,  bet- 
ting on  pigeon  matches,  and  other  such  practices  as 

1  Yalkut,  "Exodus,"  Sec.  167.  2  Sotah  22b. 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL    LAW  in 

forms  of  thievery;  and  thieves  were  not  eligible  to  sit 
as  judges  in  their  courts.  No  man  who  was  in  the 
habit  of  lending  money  in  an  usurious  manner  could 
be  a  judge.  It  was  immaterial  whether  the  money  was 
lent  to  a  countryman  or  a  stranger.  Slave  dealers  were 
disqualified  to  act  as  judges  because  they  were  re- 
garded as  inhuman  and  unsympathetic. 

(4)  No  man  was  qualified  to  be  a  judge  who  had 
dealt  in  the  fruits  of  the  seventh  year. 

Such  a  person  was  deemed  lacking  in  conscience  and 
unfitted  to  perform  judicial  functions. 

(5)  No  man  who  was  concerned  or  interested  in  a 
matter  to  be  adjudicated  was  qualified  to  sit  in  judg- 
ment thereon. 

This  is  a  universal  disqualification  of  judges  under 
all  enlightened  systems  of  justice.  The  weakness  and 
selfishness  of  human  nature  are  such  that  few  men  are 
qualified  to  judge  impartially  where  their  own  in- 
terests are  involved. 

(6)  All  relatives  of  the  accused  man,  of  whatever 
degree  of  consanguinity,  were  disqualified  from  sitting 
in  judgment  on  his  case. 

This  is  only  a  variation  of  the  disqualification  of 
interest. 

(7)  No  person  who  would  be  benefited,  as  heir,  or 
otherwise,  by  the  death  or  condemnation  of  an  accused 
man,  was  qualified  to  be  his  judge. 

This,  too,  was  a  variation  of  the  disqualification  of 
interest. 

(8)  The  king  could  not  be  a  member  of  the  San- 
he  dr  in. 


ii2  THE    TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

Royalty  disqualified  from  holding  the  place  of 
judge  because  of  the  high  station  of  the  king  and  be- 
cause his  exercising  judicial  functions  might  hamper 
the  administration  of  justice. 

And,  finally,  in  closing  the  enumeration  of  disquali- 
fications, it  may  be  added  that  an  election  to  a  seat  ob- 
tained by  fraud  or  any  unfair  means  was  null  and  void. 
No  respect  was  shown  for  the  piety  or  learning  of  such 
a  judge;  his  judicial  mantle  was  spat  upon  with  scorn, 
and  his  fellow  judges  fled  from  him  as  from  a  plague 
or  pest.  Hebrew  contempt  for  such  a  judge  was  ex- 
pressed in  the  maxim:  "The  robe  of  the  unfairly 
elected  judge  is  to  be  respected  not  more  than  the 
blanket  of  an  ass." 

Officers  of  the  Great  Sanhedrin. — Two  presiding 
officers  directed  the  proceedings  of  the  Great  Sanhe- 
drin. One  of  these,  styled  prince  (nasi),  was  the  chief 
and  the  president  of  the  court.  The  other,  known  as 
the  father  of  the  Tribunal  (ab-beth-din),  was  the  vice- 
president. 

There  has  been  much  discussion  among  the  histo- 
rians as  to  the  particular  chamber  from  which  the 
president  was  chosen.  Some  have  contended  that  the 
presidency  of  the  Sanhedrin  belonged  by  right  to  the 
high  priest.  But  the  facts  of  history  do  not  sustain 
this  contention.  Aaron  was  high  priest  at  the  time 
when  Moses  was  president  of  the  first  Sanhedrin  in  the 
Wilderness;  and,  besides,  the  list  of  presidents  pre- 
served by  the  Talmud  reveals  the  names  of  many  who 
did  not  belong  to  the  priesthood.  Maimonides  has 
made  the  following  very  apt  observation  on  the  sub- 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL   LAW  113 

ject:  "Whoever  surpassed  his  colleagues  in  wisdom 
was  made  by  them  chief  of  the  Sanhedrin."  * 

According  to  most  Jewish  writers,  there  were  two 
scribes  or  secretaries  of  the  Sanhedrin.  But  several 
others  contend  that  there  were  three.  Benny  says : 
"Three  scribes  were  present;  one  was  seated  on  the 
right,  one  on  the  left,  the  third  in  the  center  of  the  hall. 
The  first  recorded  the  names  of  the  judges  who  voted 
for  the  acquittal  of  the  accused,  and  the  arguments 
upon  which  the  acquittal  was  grounded.  The  second 
noted  the  names  of  such  as  decided  to  condemn  the 
prisoner  and  the  reasons  upon  which  the  conviction 
was  based.  The  third  kept  an  account  of  both  the  pre- 
ceding so  as  to  be  able  at  any  time  to  supply  omissions 
or  check  inaccuracies  in  the  memoranda  of  his  brother 
reporters."  2 

In  addition  to  these  officers,  there  were  still  others 
who  executed  sentences  and  attended  to  all  the  police 
work  of  legal  procedure.    They  were  called  shoterim.3 

There  was  no  such  officer  as  a  public  prosecutor  or 
State's  attorney  known  to  the  laws  of  the  ancient  He- 
brews. The  witnesses  to  the  crime  were  the  only 
prosecutors  recognized  by  Hebrew  criminal  jurispru- 
dence; and  in  capital  cases  they  were  the  legal  execu- 
tioners as  well. 

There  was  also  no  such  body  as  the  modern  Grand 
Jury  known  to  ancient  Hebrew  criminal  law.  And  no 
similar   body   or   committee    of    the    Sanhedrin    per- 

1  "Const,  of  the  Sanhedrin,"  Chap.  I. 

2  Benny,  "The  Criminal  Code  of  the  Jews,"  p.  71. 

3  Saalschutz,  "Das  Mosaische  Recht,"  p.  58;  Deut.  xx.  5,  6. 


ii4  THE    TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

formed  the  accusatory  functions  of  the  modern  Grand 
Jury.  The  witnesses  were  the  only  accusers,  and  their 
testimony  was  both  the  indictment  and  the  evidence. 
Until  they  testified,  the  man  suspected  was  deemed  not 
only  innocent  but  unaccused. 

The  profession  of  the  law,  in  the  modern  sense  of 
the  term,  was  no  part  of  the  judicial  system  of  the  an- 
cient Hebrews.  There  were  no  advocates  as  we  know 
them.  There  were,  indeed,  men  learned  in  the  law — 
Pharisees  and  Sadducees — who  knew  all  the  law. 
There  were  doctors  of  the  law:  men  whom  Jesus  con- 
founded when  a  youth  in  the  Temple  at  the  age  of 
twelve.1  But  there  were  no  lawyers  in  the  modern 
sense:  professional  characters  who  accept  fees  and 
prosecute  cases.  The  judges  and  disciples  performed 
all  the  duties  of  the  modern  attorney  and  counselor-at- 
law.  The  prophets  were  the  sole  orators  of  Hebrew 
life,  but  they  were  never  allowed  to  appear  as  defend- 
ants of  accused  persons.  Indeed,  they  themselves 
were  at  times  compelled  to  play  the  role  of  defendants. 
Jeremiah  is  an  illustrious  example.2  Both  Keim  3  and 
Geikie  4  speak  of  a  Baal  Rib,  a  counsel  appointed  to 
see  that  everything  possible  was  done  to  secure  the 
rights  of  an  accused  person  at  a  Hebrew  criminal  trial. 
But  these  statements  are  not  in  accord  with  standard 
works  on  ancient  Hebrew  jurisprudence.  Indeed, 
Friedlieb  emphatically  denies  that  there  was  any  such 
person  as  a  Baal  Rib  or  Dominus  Litis  among  the  an- 

1  Luke  ii.  46-51.  2  Jer.  xxxvii.,  xxxviii. 

3  "Jesus  of  Nazara,"  vol.  vi.  p.  45. 

4  "The  Life  and  Words  of  Christ,"  vol.  ii.  p.  517. 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL    LAW  115 

cient  Hebrews.1  It  seems  that  in  the  closing  years  of 
Jewish  nationality,  specially  retained  advocates  were 
known,  for  St.  Luke  tells  us  that  the  Jews  employed 
Tertullus,  a  certain  orator,  to  prosecute  St.  Paul.2 
But  this  was  certainly  an  exceptional  case.  It  is  his- 
torically certain  that  in  the  early  ages  of  the  Jewish 
Commonwealth  litigants  pleaded  their  own  causes. 
This  we  learn  from  the  case  of  the  two  women  who 
appeared  before  King  Solomon,  and  laid  before  him 
their  respective  claims  to  a  child.3 

Compensation  of  Officers. — The  judges  of  Israel 
were  originally  not  paid  anything  for  their  services. 
The  honor  of  the  office  itself  was  considered  sufficient 
emolument  for  labors  performed.  Indeed,  the  office 
of  teacher  and  judge  in  Israel  was  so  highly  prized 
that  the  struggles  and  sacrifices  of  a  lifetime  were  not 
considered  too  great  to  pay  for  a  place  in  the  Great 
Sanhedrin.  Such  high  station  was  regarded  as  a  sa- 
cred sphere  into  which  the  idea  of  material  gain 
should  not  enter.  The  regular  court  days  were,  there- 
fore, spent  by  the  judge  on  the  bench,  without  any  ex- 
pectation of  reward  for  his  services.  The  other  days 
of  the  week  he  spent  in  earning  a  livelihood.  But  in 
later  years  of  the  national  life  a  change  seems  to  have 
taken  place.  The  ancient  rule  was  so  far  modified  that 
when  the  services  of  the  judge  were  required  on  days 
when  he  was  engaged  in  his  private  pursuits,  custom 
and  the  law  gave  him  the  right  to  claim  a  substitute 
during  the  time  he  was  occupied  on  the  bench;  or,  in 
default  of  a  substitute,  to  claim  remuneration  for  the 

1  "Archaeol."  87.  2  Acts  xxiv.  1,  2.  3I  Kings  iii.  16-28. 


n6  THE    TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

time  which  he  had  lost.  Another  modification  was 
that  if  his  legal  duties  required  his  entire  time,  the 
judge  in  Israel  was  entitled  to  support  from  the  com- 
munal treasury,  and  was  even  permitted  to  accept  fees 
from  litigants.  This  practice  was  discouraged,  how- 
ever, by  the  Rabbis,  who  looked  with  disfavor  upon 
the  appointment  of  judges  who  were  not  entirely  able 
to  support  themselves. 

The  secretaries  and  other  officers  of  subordinate 
dignity  were  paid  for  their  services.1 

Sessions  of  the  Courts. — In  the  early  days  of  the  He- 
brew Commonwealth  the  laws  provided  for  no  regular 
court  days.  The  Sanhedrin  convened  as  occasion  re- 
quired, to  transact  such  business  and  dispose  of  such 
cases  as  came  before  it.  But  this  practice  was  often- 
times found  to  be  expensive  and  annoying  to  litigants 
who  came  into  Jerusalem  from  the  country  and  found 
no  courts  in  session.  To  accommodate  the  country 
folk,  the  farmers,  and  shepherds,  Ezra  and  his  coad- 
jutors of  the  Great  Assembly  designated  Mondays  and 
Thursdays  as  regular  court  days.  This  enactment 
was  not  prohibitive,  however.  Court  might  be  held 
on  any  day  of  the  week  that  necessity  required.  The 
reason  assigned  by  the  Rabbins  for  the  selection  of 
Mondays  and  Thursdays  as  court  days  was  that  on 
those  days  people  from  the  country  usually  congre- 
gated in  populous  places,  in  their  houses  of  worship, 
to  hear  the  law  read  and  interpreted.  While  in  attend- 
ance upon  these  sacred  services,  it  was  thought  that 

1  Mendelsohn,  "Criminal  Jurisprudence  of  the  Ancient  Hebrews,"  pp. 
102,  103. 


HEBREW:   CRIMINAL    LAW  117 

the  time  was  both  convenient  and  propitious  for  the 
settlement  of  their  legal  difficulties.1 

The  authorities  are  divided  as  to  the  exact  official 
hours  of  the  day  for  holding  court.  "  The  Sanhedrin 
sat  from  the  close  of  the  morning  sacrifice  to  the  time 
of  the  evening  sacrifice,"  is  the  language  of  the  Jeru- 
salem Talmud.2  Mendelsohn  says:  "The  official 
hours  for  holding  court  were  between  the  morning 
service  and  noon;  but  a  suit  entered  upon  during  the 
legal  hours  could  be  carried  on  until  evening,  and 
civil  cases  could  be  continued  even  after  nightfall."  3 
But  in  no  case  of  a  criminal  nature  could  the  court 
continue  its  session  during  the  night.4 

The  Minor  Sanhedrins  in  the  provinces,  as  well  as 
the  local  Courts  of  Three,  usually  held  their  sessions 
in  the  most  public  place,  that  is,  at  the  city  gate.  The 
two  Minor  Sanhedrins  of  Jerusalem  held  their  sessions 
at  the  entrance  to  the  Temple-mound  and  to  the  wom- 
an's department  respectively.  The  Great  Sanhedrin 
convened  in  an  apartment  of  the  national  temple  at 
Jerusalem,  known  as  the  Lishkath  haggazith.  This 
apartment  was  the  celebrated  "  Hall  of  Hewn 
Stones."  5 

Recruitments. — The  young  Hebrew  disciple  who 
possessed  the  necessary  mental,  spiritual,  and  personal 
qualifications  for  judicial  honors  was  styled  Haber, 
which  means  associate,  fellow.6  Such  a  disciple  was 
first  solemnly  ordained  and  received  the  title  of  Zaken 

1  Mendelsohn,  pp.  96-98.  4  Mishna,  "Sanhedrin,"  Chap.  IV.  I. 

2  "Sanhedrin,"  Chap.  I.  fol.  19.  5  Mendelsohn,  p.  98. 

3  Mendelsohn,  p.  97.  6"  Sanhedrin  "  8b,  41a,  el  al. 


n8  THE    TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

(elder)  or  Rabbi.  This  title  rendered  him  eligible  to 
membership  in  the  different  courts.  But  that  he  might 
acquire  necessary  experience  for  membership  in  the 
Great  Sanhedrin  and  become  a  sage  worthy  of  Israel, 
he  was  required  to  begin  at  the  lowest  rung  of  the  judi- 
cial ladder  and  work  gradually  to  the  top.  He  was 
first  appointed  by  the  Great  Sanhedrin  to  a  place  in 
one  of  the  local  courts,  consisting  of  three  members; 
he  then  served  as  a  member  of  one  of  the  provincial 
Sanhedrins;  was  then  promoted  to  the  first,  and  after- 
wards to  the  second  Minor  Sanhedrin  at  Jerusalem; 
and  was  elevated  finally  to  the  Great  Sanhedrin  itself.1 
After  this  manner,  all  the  courts  of  the  ancient  He- 
brews were  recruited  and  replenished  from  time  to 
time;  the  young  aspirant  to  judicial  favors  beginning 
in  the  local  Court  of  Three  and  rising  by  successive 
steps  to  the  Great  Sanhedrin  at  Jerusalem. 

The  exact  method  of  filling  vacancies  and  thus  re- 
plenishing the  membership  of  the  Great  Sanhedrin  is 
not  certainly  known.2  The  following  extract  from  the 
Talmud,  however,  is  thought  to  be  authoritative: 

In  front  of  them  (the  judges  of  the  Great  Sanhedrin)  sat 
three  rows  of  learned  disciples;  each  of  them  had  his  own 
special  place.  Should  it  be  necessary  to  promote  one  of  them 
to  the  office  of  judge,  one  of  those  in  the  foremost  row  was 
selected.  His  place  was  then  supplied  by  one  in  the  second 
row,  while  one  from  the  third  was  in  turn  advanced  to  the 
second.  This  being  done,  someone  was  then  chosen  from  the 
congregation  to  supply  the  vacancy  thus  created  in  the  third 
row.    But  the  person  so  appointed  did  not  step  directly  into 

1  Mendelsohn,  p.  101. 

2  Schurer,  "The  Jewish  People  in  the  Time  of  Jesus  Christ,"  2d  Div.,  I. 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL    LAW  119 

the  place  occupied  by  the  one  last  promoted  from  the  third 
row,  but  into  the  place  that  beseemed  one  who  was  only  newly 
admitted.1 

Quorum  of  the  Great  Sanhedrin. — Twenty-three 
members  constituted  a  quorum  of  the  Great  Sanhe- 
drin. This  was  the  full  number  of  the  membership  of 
a  Minor  Sanhedrin. 

Number  of  Votes  Required  to  Convict. — "In  crimi- 
nal trials  a  majority  of  one  vote  is  sufficient  for  an  ac- 
quittal; but  for  a  condemnation  a  majority  of  two  is 
necessary,"  is  the  language  of  the  Mishna.2  The  full 
membership  of  the  Great  Sanhedrin  was  seventy-one. 
A  condemnation  by  thirty-five  acquitted  the  accused; 
a  condemnation  by  thirty-six  also  acquitted.  At  least 
thirty-seven  votes  were  needed  to  convict.  If  a  bare 
quorum  was  present,  at  least  thirteen  votes  were  neces- 
sary to  condemn. 

A  very  peculiar  rule  of  Hebrew  law  provided  that 
"  a  simultaneous  and  unanimous  verdict  of  guilty  ren- 
dered on  the  day  of  trial,  had  the  effect  of  an  ac- 
quittal." 3  Such  a  verdict  was  considered  to  be  lack- 
ing in  the  element  of  mercy,  and  was  thought  to  result 
more  from  conspiracy  and  mob  violence  than  from 
mature  judicial  deliberation. 

Jurisdiction  of  the  Great  Sanhedrin. — The  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  Great  Sanhedrin  is  briefly  and  concisely 
stated  in  the  Mishna: 

The  judgment  of  the  seventy-one  is  besought  when  the 
affair  concerns  a  whole  tribe  or  is  regarding  a  false  prophet 

1  "Sanhedrin"  IV.  4.     2  "Sanhedrin"  IV.  I.      3  "Sanhedrin"  17a,  p.  176. 


iio  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

cr  the  high-priest;  when  it  is  a  question  whether  war  shall  be 
declared  or  not;  when  it  has  for  its  object  the  enlargement  of 
Jerusalem  or  its  suburbs;  whether  tribunals  of  twenty-three 
shall  be  instituted  in  the  provinces,  or  to  declare  that  a  town 
has  become  defiled,  and  to  place  it  under  ban  of  excommuni- 
cation.1 

Edward  Gibbon  has  also  defined  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  same  court  as  follows: 

With  regard  to  civil  objects,  it  was  the  supreme  court  of 
appeal;  with  regard  to  criminal  matters,  a  tribunal  constituted 
for  the  trial  of  all  offences  that  were  committed  by  men  in 
any  public  station,  or  that  affected  the  peace  and  majesty  of 
the  people.  Its  most  frequent  and  serious  occupation  was  the 
exercise  of  judicial  power.  As  a  council  of  state  and  as  a 
court  of  justice,  it  possessed  many  prerogatives.  Every  power 
was  derived  from  its  authority,  every  law  was  ratified  by  its 
sanction. 

The  Great  Sanhedrin  possessed  all  the  powers  and 
attributes  of  a  national  parliament  and  a  supreme 
court  of  judicature.  It  corresponded  to  the  Areopa- 
gus of  Athens  and  to  the  senate  of  Rome.  It  took  cog- 
nizance of  the  misconduct  of  priests  and  kings.  Jose- 
phus  tells  us  that  Herod  the  Great  was  arraigned  as 
a  criminal  before  its  judges,  and  that  King  Hyrcanus 
himself  obeyed  its  mandates  and  decrees. 

Appeals. — Appeals  were  allowed  from  a  Minor 
Sanhedrin  to  the  Great  Sanhedrin.  But  there  was  no 
appeal  from  a  mandate,  judgment,  or  decree  of  the 
Great  Sanhedrin.  "  Its  authority  was  supreme  in  all 
matters ;  civil  anl  political,  social,  religious,  and  crimi- 
nal." 

1  "Sanhedrin,"  Chap.  I.  5. 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL    LAW 


121 


It  is  believed  that  enough  has  been  said  touching 
the  character,  organization,  and  jurisdiction  of  the 
supreme  tribunal  of  the  ancient  Hebrews  to  satisfy  the 
average  reader.  Indeed,  it  may  be  that  this  limit  has 
been  exceeded.  The  remainder  of  this  chapter  will  be 
devoted  to  a  short  review  of  the  Minor  Sanhedrins  and 
the  Courts  of  Three. 

Minor  Sanhedrins. — There  was  no  fixed  number  of 
Minor  Sanhedrins  for  the  administration  of  justice  in 
the  Hebrew  Commonwealth.  Wherever  and  when- 
ever, in  any  town  or  city  inhabited  by  at  least  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty  families,  the  people  desired  a  Sanhe- 
drin  of  three-and-twenty  members,  such  a  tribunal  was 
established.  For  this  purpose,  an  application  was 
made  to  the  Great  Sanhedrin  at  Jerusalem,  which  dis- 
patched a  mandate  to  the  town  ordering  the  residents 
to  assemble  and  to  nominate  from  among  themselves 
persons  qualified  to  act  as  judges.  The  electors  were 
expected  to  bear  in  mind  the  qualifications  that  would 
fit  a  judge  for  membership  in  the  Great  Sanhedrin,  to 
which  all  local  judges  might  eventually  be  elevated. 
Accordingly,  only  "  good  men  and  true "  were 
chosen  at  the  town  mass  meeting.  Immediately  upon 
receipt  of  the  return  to  the  mandate,  an  authorization 
was  sent  back  from  Jerusalem  to  the  town  or  city 
which  confirmed  the  election  and  constituted  the 
judges  selected  a  Sanhedrin  of  three-and-twenty 
members.1 

Jurisdiction  of  the  Minor  Sanhedrins. — The  juris- 
diction of  the  Minor  Sanhedrins  extended  to  nearly 

1  Benny. 


122  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

all  criminal  cases  involving  imprisonment  or  seclu- 
sion for  life,  internment  in  a  city  of  refuge,  and 
capital  punishment.  Adultery,  seduction,  blasphemy, 
incest,  manslaughter,  and  murder  belonged  to  these 
different  classes.  This  court  condemned  an  ox  to  be 
butchered  that  had  gored  a  man  to  death.  The  con- 
demnation proceedings  were  something  in  the  nature 
of  a  trial  of  the  beast;  and  the  owner  was  severely  fined 
where  the  evidence  proved  that  he  knew  the  vicious 
disposition  and  habits  of  the  animal.  The  delibera- 
tions at  the  trial  of  the  bull  were  most  careful  and  sol- 
emn, since  the  value  of  a  human  life  was  involved  in 
the  proceedings  and  had  to  be  estimated  in  the  judg- 
ment. 

Besides  jurisdiction  in  criminal  matters,  the  Sanhe- 
drins  of  three-and-twenty  members  performed  certain 
civil  functions.  They  were  the  tax  boards  of  the  va- 
rious provinces.  They  constituted  the  regular  agen- 
cies of  government  for  the  distribution  of  public 
charity.  The  management  and  administration  of  pub- 
lic elementary  schools  were  under  their  control.  The 
legal  standards  of  weights  and  measures  were  in- 
spected by  them  and  received  their  seals.  Sanitary 
regulations,  repairing  the  defenses  of  walled  cities, 
and  maintaining  the  public  highways  in  good  condi- 
tion, were  among  the  duties  of  the  Minor  Sanhedrins. 

The  qualifications  of  judges  of  these  courts  were  the 
same  as  those  required  for  membership  in  the  Great 
Sanhedrin.  This  was  true  because  the  judges  of  the 
provincial  courts  might  be  promoted  to  the  supreme 
tribunal  at  Jerusalem.    The  Minor  Sanhedrins  might 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL    LAW  123 

be  very  aptly  described  as  the  nisi  prius  courts  of  the 
Commonwealth  of  Israel.  It  was  in  these  courts  of 
three-and-twenty  members  that  the  bulk  of  Hebrew 
litigation  was  disposed  of.  It  seems  that,  though  equal 
in  number,  they  were  not  all  regarded  as  equal  in 
learning  or  authority.  It  is  distinctly  stated  that  ap- 
peals could  be  taken  from  one  Minor  Sanhedrin  to 
another  "  deemed  of  superior  authority."  1  The  dif- 
ference was  probably  due  to  the  fact  that  in  the  larger 
towns  were  located  colleges  and  schools,  some  of  whose 
professors  were  doubtless  either  advisers  or  members 
of  the  local  Sanhedrin.  At  any  rate,  when  a  difficult 
question,  civil  or  criminal,  could  not  be  determined, 
for  want  of  an  authoritative  and  registered  decision, 
by  an  ordinary  Sanhedrin  of  three-and-twenty  judges, 
the  matter  was  referred  to  the  nearest  neighboring 
Sanhedrin  thought  to  be  of  greater  repute.  If  no  au- 
thentic tradition  offering  a  solution  of  the  litigated 
question  was  in  the  possession  of  the  Sanhedrin  to 
which  appeal  had  been  taken,  the  matter  was  then  re- 
ferred to  the  first  Minor  Sanhedrin  in  Jerusalem  which 
sat  in  the  Har-habaith.  If  the  judges  of  this  court 
were  themselves  without  precedent  touching  upon  the 
litigated  proposition,  it  was  still  further  referred  to  the 
second  Minor  Sanhedrin  of  Jerusalem,  located  in  the 
Azarah.  If,  again,  this  court  was  without  the  neces- 
sary tradition  that  would  enable  it  to  decide  the  ques- 
tion, the  matter  was  finally  brought  before  the  Great 
Sanhedrin.  If  this  august  tribunal  was  without  prece- 
dent and  tradition  that  would  enable  its  members  to 

1  Benny. 


i24  THE   TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

dispose  of  the  question  according  to  adjudicated  cases, 
they  then  decided,  nevertheless,  in  accordance  with  the 
sentiments  and  principles  of  natural  justice. 

It  should  be  remembered  that  of  the  Minor  Sanhe- 
drins  to  which  every  town  of  one  hundred  and  twenty 
families  was  entitled,  two  sat  at  Jerusalem.  It  was  left 
optional  with  a  litigant  from  the  provinces  to  appeal 
to  the  local  Sanhedrin  or  to  one  of  the  Minor  Sanhe- 
drins  in  Jerusalem.  Local  bias  or  prejudice  was  thus 
avoided. 

Lower  Tribunals. — The  lowest  order  of  Hebrew 
tribunal  was  the  Court  of  Three,  composed  of  judges 
selected  by  the  litigants  themselves.  The  plaintiff 
chose  one  member,  the  defendant  selected  another,  and 
these  two  chose  a  third.  A  majority  opinion  decided 
all  questions.  In  the  later  years  of  Jewish  nationality, 
it  was  thought  best  to  have  at  least  one  authorized 
jurist  (mumcha)  in  the  Court  of  Three.  This  par- 
ticular judge  was  probably  an  appointee  of  the  Great 
Sanhedrin  from  among  the  young  disciples  (Zaken  or 
Rabbis).  This  appointment  was  doubtless  intended 
to  give  repute  to  the  local  court  and  experience  to  the 
legal  aspirant,  as  well  as  to  furnish  a  possible  recruit 
to  the  Great  Sanhedrin.1 

These  courts  corresponded  very  nearly  to  the  mod- 
ern courts  of  Justices  of  the  Peace.  Their  jurisdiction 
extended  to  civil  matters  of  small  importance  and  to 
petty  criminal  offenses.  They  were  not  permanent, 
being  more  in  the  nature  of  referees  or  arbitrators,  and 
sat  only  when  occasion  required.    Their  sessions  were 

1  Benny. 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL   LAW  125 

public  and  were  held  in  the  open  air  under  trees,  or 
at  the  city  gate. 

Thus  much  for  the  judicial  system  of  courts  and 
judges  among  the  ancient  Hebrews.  It  was  simple  in 
the  extreme,  democratic  to  the  core,  and  seems  to  have 
been  thoroughly  reliable  and  effective.  It  was  founded 
upon  universal  suffrage,  subject  only  to  the  general  su- 
pervision and  occasional  appointments  of  the  Great 
Sanhedrin.  The  judges  were  ever  in  touch  with  the 
sympathies  and  the  best  interests  of  the  people. 

Peculiarities  of  the  Hebrew  System. — Certain  very 
striking  peculiarities  marked  the  Hebrew  system: 

(1)  There  were  no  lawyers  or  advocates.  These 
judicial  disputants  have  been  known  to  every  other 
system  of  enlightened  jurisprudence.  But  there  were 
no  Ciceros,  Erskines,  Choates  among  the  ancient  He- 
brews. The  judges  were  the  defenders  as  well  as  the 
judges  of  the  accused.  It  may  be  easily  read  between 
the  lines  that  the  framers  and  builders  of  the  Hebrew 
judicial  system  regarded  paid  advocates  as  an  abomi- 
nation and  a  nuisance.  King  Ferdinand,  of  Spain, 
seems  to  have  had  the  Hebrew  notion  when,  more  than 
a  thousand  years  after  Jerusalem  fell,  he  sent  out  colo- 
nies to  the  West  Indies,  with  special  instructions  "  that 
no  lawyers  should  be  carried  along,  lest  lawsuits 
should  become  ordinary  occurrences  in  the  New 
World." 1  Ferdinand  evidently  agreed  with  Plato 
that  lawyers  are  the  plague  of  the  community.2 

(2)  There  was  no  secret  body,  with  the  accusatory 
functions  of  the  modern  Grand  Jury,  connected  with 

1  Mendelsohn,  p.  140,  n.  327.  2  Montaigne,  "Essays,"  III.  C.  XIII. 


I26  THE   TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

the  ancient  Hebrew  judicial  system.  The  witnesses 
were  the  accusers,  and  their  testimony  constituted  both 
the  indictment  and  the  evidence. 

(3)  There  were  no  public  prosecutors  or  State's  at- 
torneys known  to  the  Hebrew  system.  Here,  again, 
the  witnesses  were  the  informants,  prosecutors,  and,  in 
capital  cases,  executioners  of  the  accused. 

(4)  No  court,  among  the  ancient  Hebrews,  could 
consist  of  a  single  judge.  Three  was  the  number  of  the 
lowest  court;  three-and-twenty,  of  the  next  highest; 
and  seventy-one,  of  the  Great  Sanhedrin  at  Jerusalem. 
A  single  intelligence  acting  judicially  would  have 
been  regarded  as  a  usurpation  of  divine  prerogative. 
The  basis  of  this  peculiar  Hebrew  notion  is  a  single 
sentence  from  the  Pirke  Aboth,  iv.  8 :  "  Be  not  a  sole 
judge,  for  there  is  no  sole  judge  but  One."  1 

1  "Un  homme  ne  jugera  jamais  seul;  cela  n'appartient  qu'a  Dieu." 
"Ne  sis  judex  unus;  non  est  enim  unicus  judex,  nisi  unus." — Salvador, 
"Institutions  de  Moi'se,"  L.  IV.  Chap.  II.  p.  357. 


CHAPTER  IV 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL    LAW — WITNESSES    AND    EVIDENCE 


OMPETENCY.  —  The  qualifi- 
cations of  a  competent  witness, 
under  Hebrew  law,  were  almost 
identical  with  those  of  a  quali- 
fied judge,  mentioned  in  a  pre- 
vious chapter.  Self-evidently, 
all  persons  who  were  not  incom- 
petent, were  competent. 

Incompetency.  —  The  follow- 
ing persons  were  incompetent  to  be  witnesses:  Gen- 
tiles, women,1  minors,  slaves,2  idiots  and  lunatics,  deaf 
mutes,  blind  men,  gamblers,  usurers,  illiterate  or  im- 
modest persons,  persons  who  had  been  convicted  of  ir- 
religion  or  immorality,  relatives  by  affinity  or  consan- 
guinity, and  all  persons  directly  interested  in  the  case. 
The  witness  must  have  been  a  Hebrew,  though  the 
Talmud  mentions  cases  in  which  certain  facts  were  al- 
lowed to  stand  proved  upon  statements  "  made  inno- 
cently "  by  a  Gentile;  that  is,  not  as  a  witness  in  court. 
Women  were  not  permitted  to  be  witnesses  ordi- 

1  "But  let  not  the  testimony  of  women  be  admitted,  on  account  of  the 
levity  and  boldness  of  their  sex." — Josephus,  "Ant.,"  IV.  8,  15. 

2  "Nor  let  servants  be  admitted  to  give  testimony,  on  account  of  the  ig- 
nobility  of  their  souls."—"  Ant.,"  IV.  8,  15. 

127 


128  THE    TRIAL    OF    JESUS 

narily,  because  of  the  "  levity  and  boldness  of  the 
sex."  1  In  capital  cases,  they  were  not  allowed  to  tes- 
tify against  the  accused,  because  the  law  required  the 
witnesses  to  become  the  executioners  of  the  condemned 
man,  and  it  was  not  deemed  proper  to  impose  this  sol- 
emn and  awful  duty  upon  the  weaker  sex. 

Puberty  or  adolescence  marked  the  age  which  quali- 
fied a  person  to  be  a  witness  in  criminal  cases;  that  is, 
the  thirteenth  year  must  have  been  passed. 

Immoral  and  irreligious  persons  were  incompetent 
to  testify.  Such  men  were  termed  "  wicked  "  in  refer- 
ence to  the  law  as  laid  down  in  Exodus  xxiii.  i  :  "Thou 
shalt  not  raise  a  false  report:  put  not  thine  hand  with 
the  wicked  to  be  an  unrighteous  witness."  Under  the 
stigma  of  the  immoral  and  irreligious  came  dicers, 
usurers,  pigeon  fliers,  and  those  who  traded  in  the 
fruits  of  the  Sabbatical  year.  Maimonides  also  men- 
tions as  incompetent  "  men  who  showed  lack  of  self- 
respect  by  eating  on  the  street,  walking  about  naked  at 
their  work,  or  living  openly  on  the  charity  of 
Gentiles."  2  Publicans — tax-gatherers — were  usually 
classed  with  heathens  and  sinners  as  being  among  the 
immoral  and  irreligious.  This  class  of  persons  were 
suspected  by  the  Jews,  not  only  because  they  were  re- 
garded as  the  official  representatives  of  the  Roman 
oppressors  of  Judea,  but  also  because  extortion  and 
cruelty  were  frequently  practiced  by  them.  Theocri- 
tus being  asked  which  was  the  most  cruel  of  all  beasts, 
replied:  "  Among  the  beasts  of  the  wilderness,  the  bear 

1  "Ant.,"  IV.  8,  15. 

2  Maimonides,  I.  C.  XI.  6,  based  on  "Sanh."  26b. 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL    LAW  129 

and  the  lion  are  the  most  cruel,  but  among  the  beasts 
of  the  city,  the  Publican  and  the  Parasite."  l 

The  doctrine  of  interest  as  a  disqualification  to  tes- 
tify was  carried  to  the  limit  of  declaring  a  person  in- 
competent to  be  a  witness  when  he  was  the  citizen  of 
a  town  where  claim  of  title  to  the  public  bath  house 
or  the  square  was  made,  until  he  had  first  divested  him- 
self of  all  share  in  the  title  to  the  litigated  property.2 

Number  Required  to  Convict. — Under  Hebrew 
law,  both  Mosaic  and  Talmudic,  at  least  two  witnesses 
were  required  to  convict  an  accused  person.  The 
prosecuting  witness  being  included,  three  were  neces- 
sary. 

Concerning  capital  punishment,  the  Mosaic  ordi- 
nance, referring  to  this  rule,  runs  thus: 

At  the  mouth  of  two  witnesses,  or  three  witnesses,  shall  he 
that  is  worthy  of  death  be  put  to  death;  but  at  the  mouth  of 
one  witness  he  shall  not  be  put  to  death.3 

Whoso  killeth  any  person,  the  murderer  shall  be  put  to 
death  by  the  mouth  of  witnesses;  but  one  witness  shall  not 
testify  against  any  person  to  cause  him  to  die.4 

From  the  Talmud  we  learn  that  this  Mosaic  pro- 
vision was  maintained  with  scrupulous  fidelity  in  the 
administration  of  justice  throughout  all  the  years  of 
Jewish  nationality.  It  was  a  requirement  of  prudence 
and  safety  which  commends  itself  to  every  logician  and 
legist.  It  is  not  necessary  to  be  a  criminal  lawyer  of 
large  experience  to  know  that  the  blackest  falsehood 
can  almost  always  secure  at  least  one  champion.   Pliny, 

1  Mendelsohn,  p.  118.  3  Deut.  xvii.  6. 

2  "Talmud,"  B.  B.  43a.  4Num.  xxxv.  30. 


i3o  THE    TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

the  historian,  knew  this  when  he  wrote:  "  Nullum 
tarn  impudens  mendacium  est  quod  teste  careatT  x 

The  requirement  of  two  witnesses  was  not,  however, 
peculiar  to  the  jurisprudence  of  the  Hebrews.  Nearly 
every  ancient  code  contained  a  similar  enactment.  It 
was  especially  prominent  in  Roman  law.2  But  it  can 
scarcely  be  found  to-day  in  any  modern  legislation. 
In  prosecutions  for  the  crimes  of  treason  and  perjury 
under  the  Common  Law  of  England,  two  witnesses 
were  required;  in  almost  all  other  cases,  one  positive 
witness  was  sufficient.3 

The  American  Constitution  requires  two  witnesses 
to  the  same  overt  act,  to  convict  of  treason.4  And  the 
penal  laws  of  the  majority  of  the  American  States 
have  provisions  requiring  at  least  two  witnesses,  or  one 
witness  corroborated  by  circumstantial  evidence,  to 
establish  guilt  in  the  prosecution  of  certain  crimes; 
notably,  the  sexual  crimes  of  rape  and  seduction, 
the  crime  of  perjury,  as  well  as  all  crimes  where 
it  is  sought  to  convict  upon  the  testimony  of  an 
accomplice. 

More  than  one  hundred  years  ago,  Montesquieu 
boasted  of  such  a  requirement  in  French  law  and  de- 
clared that  those  laws  which  condemn  a  man  to  death 
on  the  testimony  of  a  single  witness  are  fatal  to  lib- 
erty.5   The  reason  of  the  rule  proclaimed  by  the  great 

1  "Hist.  Nat.,"  Lib.  VIII.  Cap.  XXII. 

2  L.  20,  Dig.  De  quaestionibus,  xlviii.  18. 

3  Blackstone,  iv.  357.  4  Con.  U.  S.,  Art.  Ill,  Sec.  3. 

5"Les  lois  qui  font  perir  un  homme  sur  la  deposition  d'un  seul  temoin, 
sont  fatales  a  la  liberte.  La  raison  en  exige  deux;  parce  qu'un  temoin  qui 
affirme,  et  un  accuse  qui  nie,  font  un  partage;  et  il  faut  un  tiers  pour  le  vider. 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL   LAW  131 

French  writer  is  the  same  as  that  put  forth  by  the  an- 
cient Rabbins.  It  was  assumed  that  the  defendant  in 
a  criminal  case  would  plead  not  guilty  and  deny  the 
facts  of  the  crime.  His  plea  and  denial  would  simply 
counterbalance  and  destroy  the  testimony  of  a  single 
witness  swearing  for  the  commonwealth.  The  testi- 
mony of  a  third  witness  was,  therefore,  indispensable 
to  a  decision.  It  may  be  objected  that  this  rule  was 
absurd,  since  a  conviction  was  impossible  unless  the 
State  could  produce  more  witnesses  than  the  accused. 
But  we  shall  learn  later  that  the  doctrine  of  sifting 
testimony  and  weighing  the  credibility  of  witnesses 
did  not  obtain  so  strictly  among  the  ancient  Hebrew 
judges  as  it  does  in  cases  of  modern  trial  by  jury  under 
English  and  American  law. 

Agreement  of  Witnesses. — The  witnesses  were  re- 
quired to  agree  in  all  essential  details;  else,  their  testi- 
mony was  invalid  and  had  to  be  rejected. 

The  Talmudic  provision  is:  "  If  one  witness  contra- 
dicts another,  the  testimony  is  not  accepted."  x 

The  illustration  of  the  rule  given  by  Maimonides, 
in  his  commentary  on  this  provision,  is:  "  For  instance, 
if  one  witness  were  to  testify  to  having  seen  an  Israelite 
in  the  act  of  worshiping  the  sun,  and  another  to  hav- 
ing seen  the  same  man  worshiping  the  moon,  yet, 
although  each  of  the  two  facts  proves  clearly  that  the 
man  had  committed  the  horrible  crime  of  idolatry,  the 

Les  Grecs  and  les  Romains  exigeaient  une  voix  de  plus  pour  condamner. 
Nos  lois  francaises  en  demandent  deux.  Les  Grecs  pretendaient  que  leur 
usage  avait  ete  etabli  par  les  dieux;  mais  c'est  le  notre." — "De  L'Esprit  Des 
Lois,"  L.  XII.  C.  Ill, 

1  Mishna,  "Sanhedrin,"  C.  V.  2. 


i32  THE   TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

discrepancy  in  the  statements  of  the  witnesses  invali- 
dates their  testimony  and  the  accused  is  free."  1 

This  rule  of  strict  agreement,  it  is  supposed,  ex- 
tended, at  first,  only  to  criminal  cases,  but  it  was  un- 
doubtedly afterwards  applied  to  civil  causes  as  well. 
An  eminent  contributor  to  the  "  Jewish  Encyclope- 
dia "  says: 

In  civil  cases,  however,  it  is  not  necessary  that  the  two 
witnesses  should  agree  very  closely  as  to  the  time  and  place. 
Thus,  if  of  two  witnesses  to  a  loan  one  should  say,  "  A  lent 
B  a  jar  of  oil,"  the  other,  "  He  lent  him  a  jar  of  wine  ";  or, 
if  one  should  say,  "  I  was  present  when  the  money  was  paid 
at  Jerusalem,"  the  other,  "  I  saw  it  paid  at  Hebron  ";  or,  if 
one  should  say,  "  I  saw  it  paid  in  the  month  of  Nisan,"  the 
other,  "  I  saw  it  paid  in  Iyyar,"  their  testimony  would  be 
void.  But  if  one  says  he  saw  it  paid  in  the  upper  and  the 
other  in  the  lower  story;  or  if  he  says  on  the  first  of  the 
month  and  the  other  on  the  second  of  the  month,  such  evi- 
dence is  within  the  limit  of  fair  mistake  and  the  testimony 
stands.  Even  less  does  a  disagreement  as  to  circumstances 
other  than  time  and  place  affect  the  testimony;  for  instance, 
if  one  say  the  money  is  black  from  usage,  the  other  that  it 
was  new,  this  would  be  regarded  as  an  immaterial  circum- 
stance, and  the  testimony  would  stand.  Where  the  two  wit- 
nesses vary  only  in  the  matter  of  quantity,  the  lesser  quantity 
is  sufficiently  proved.2 

One  of  the  strangest  provisions  of  Hebrew  law  was 
the  requirement  that  the  testimony  of  each  witness  to 
the  transaction  should  cover  the  entire  case.  This  was 
a  Talmudic  rule  resulting  from  Rabbinic  construction 
of  the  Mosaic  ordinance,  requiring  at  least  two  wit- 

1  Maimonides,  "Sanhedrin,"  Chap.  XX. 

2  "Jewish  Encyc,"  vol.  v.  p.  277. 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL    LAW  133 

nesses  to  establish  a  crime.  The  doctors  of  the  law 
construed  the  rule  to  mean  that  the  testimony  of  each 
witness  was  to  be  complete  within  itself  and  to  extend 
to  the  whole  case.  Hebrew  law  did  not  permit  the  use 
of  circumstantial  evidence  in  criminal  prosecutions. 
Only  eyewitnesses  of  the  crime  were  competent.  Un- 
der English  and  American  law  a  crime  may  be  proven 
by  any  number  of  witnesses,  each  of  whom  testifies  to  a 
separate  fact  which  constitutes  a  link  in  the  chain  of 
circumstantial  evidence.  But  this  method  of  proof 
was  forbidden  by  both  the  Pentateuch  and  the  Tal- 
mud. Under  Hebrew  law  the  capital  crime  of  kid- 
naping was  made  up  of  the  two  elements  of  Abduc- 
tion and  Selling.  The  testimony  of  two  witnesses — 
one  to  the  fact  of  Abduction,  the  other  to  the  fact  of 
Selling — was  insufficient  to  convict.  Each  had  to  tes- 
tify to  the  facts  of  both  Abduction  and  Selling.  This 
Talmudic  rule  of  criminal  procedure  was  undoubtedly 
based  upon  a  supreme  regard  for  the  sanctity  of  hu- 
man life  and  upon  the  fact  that  the  Hebrews  rejected 
circumstantial  evidence  altogether  in  proving  crime. 
The  extreme  of  the  rule  is  declared  by  Mendelsohn 
when  he  says :  "  And  even  where  there  appeared  a 
legal  number  of  duly  qualified  witnesses,  the  testimony 
was  insufficient  to  convict,  unless  they  agreed  not  only 
with  regard  to  the  prisoner's  offense,  but  also  with  re- 
gard to  the  mode  of  committing  it.  Rabbinic  law  does 
not  subject  a  person  to  capital,  nor  even  to  corporal 
punishment,  unless  all  witnesses  charge  him  with  one 
and  the  same  criminal  act,  their  statements  fully  agree- 
ing in  the  main  circumstances,  and  declaring  that  they 


i34  THE   TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

saw  one  another,  while  seeing  him  engaged  in  the 
crime."  * 

No  Oath  Required. — An  oath,  in  the  modern  sense, 
was  never  administered  to  a  Hebrew  witness. 

Testimony  was  given  under  the  sanction  of  the 
Ninth  Commandment:  "  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false 
witness  against  thy  neighbor."  This  solemn  prohibi- 
tion of  bearing  false  witness  was  regarded  by  both 
Moses  and  the  Talmudists  as  a  sufficient  safeguard 
against  perjury.  It  was  a  settled  maxim  of  Talmudic 
law  that:  "Whosoever  will  not  tell  the  truth  without 
an  oath,  would  not  scruple  to  assert  falsehood  with  an 
oath."  The  doctrine  was  carried  still  further  by  some 
of  the  Jewish  philosophers  who  declared  that  swearing 
was  injurious  in  itself;  and  that  he  who  consents  to 
swear  should  ipso  facto  be  suspected  of  lacking  credi- 
bility.2 

In  the  place  of  an  oath,  the  following  solemn  warn- 
ing or  adjuration  was  administered  to  each  witness  in 
the  presence  of  the  entire  court: 

Forget  not,  O  witness,  that  it  is  one  thing  to  give  evidence 
in  a  trial  as  to  money  and  another  in  a  trial  for  life.  In 
a  money  suit,  if  thy  witness-bearing  shall  do  wrong,  money 
may  repair  that  wrong.  But  in  this  trial  for  life,  if  thou  sin- 
nest,  the  blood  of  the  accused  and  the  blood  of  his  seed  to 
the  end  of  time  shall  be  imputed  unto  thee.  .  .  .  Therefore 
was  Adam  created  one  man  and  alone,  to  teach  thee  that  if 
any  witness  shall  destroy  one  soul  out  of  Israel,  he  is  held 
by  the  Scripture  to  be  as  if  he  had  destroyed  the  world;  and 
he  who  saves  one  such  soul  to  be  as  if  he  had  saved  the 
world.   .  .   .   For  a  man  from  one  signet  ring  may  strike  off 

1  "Criminal  Jurisprudence  of  the  Ancient  Hebrews,"  p.  29. 

2  Philo  Judaeus,  "De  Decalogo,"  III. 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL    LAW  135 

many  impressions,  and  all  of  them  shall  be  exactly  alike.  But 
He,  the  King  of  the  kings  of  kings,  He  the  Holy  and  the 
Blessed,  has  struck  off  from  His  type  of  the  first  man  the 
forms  of  all  men  that  shall  live,  yet  so  that  no  one  human 
being  is  wholly  alike  to  any  other.  Wherefore  let  us  think 
and  believe  that  the  whole  world  is  created  for  a  man  such 
as  he  whose  life  hangs  on  thy  words.  But  these  ideas  must 
not  deter  thee  from  testifying  to  what  thou  actually  knowest. 
Scripture  declares:  "The  witness  who  hath  seen  or  known, 
and  doth  not  tell,  shall  bear  his  iniquity."  Nor  must  ye 
scruple  about  becoming  the  instrument  of  the  alleged  crim- 
inal's death.  Remember  the  Scriptural  maxim:  "In  the 
destruction  of  the  wicked,  there  is  joy."  1 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  two  elements  of  this  pre- 
liminary caution  were,  first,  a  solemn  warning  against 
injustice  to  the  accused  through  false  swearing  and  a 
reminder  of  the  inevitable  retribution  of  Heaven  upon 
the  perjured  swearer  and  his  remote  descendants;  sec- 
ond, a  pointed  admonition  against  timidity  or  fear  in 
testifying. 

Bound  by  this  tremendous  sanction,  the  Hebrew 
witness  was  prepared  to  testify.  The  method  was 
unique,  but  seems  to  have  been  thoroughly  effective. 
Students  of  law  will  not  be  struck  by  its  peculiarity. 
They  are  well  aware  that  any  plan  or  mode  is  legal  and 
effective  that  binds  the  conscience  of  the  witness. 
Even  under  modern  codes  that  impose  an  oath,  no 
fixed  form  is  imperatively  demanded.  In  King  v. 
Morgan,  I  Leach  C.  L.  54,  a  Mahometan  was  sworn 
upon  the  Koran;  in  Omychund  v.  Baker,  I  Atk.  21,  a 
Gentoo  was  sworn  by  touching  the  foot  of  a  Brahmin; 
in  Reg.  v.  Entrehman,  I  Car.  &  M.  248,  a  Chinese  wit- 

1  Prov.  xi.  10;  Mishna,  "Sanhedrin  "  IV.  5. 


136  THE   TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

ness  took  an  oath  by  kneeling  down  and  breaking  a 
saucer,  the  oath  being  administered  through  an  inter- 
preter in  these  words:  "You  shall  tell  the  truth,  the 
whole  truth;  the  saucer  is  cracked,  and  if  you  do  not 
tell  the  truth,  your  soul  will  be  cracked  like  the 
saucer." 

Examination  of  Witnesses. — As  an  act  of  caution 
against  the  admission  of  irrelevant  testimony,  and  as 
a  means  of  placing  before  the  entire  court,  in  the  first 
instance,  only  such  evidence  as  was  deemed  strictly 
legal,  a  preliminary  examination  of  witnesses  was  con- 
ducted in  private  by  a  special  committee  of  the  Sanhe- 
drin  appointed  for  that  purpose.  All  irrelevant  tes- 
timony developed  at  this  private  examination  was 
immediately  declared  inadmissible  and  was  cast  aside. 
The  necessary  result  of  this  most  sensible  proceeding 
was  the  discovery,  in  advance,  of  discrepancies  in  the 
statements  of  witnesses  and  the  eradication  of  all  ille- 
gal testimony.  The  full  court  sitting  in  regular  session 
were  not,  therefore,  exposed  to  the  danger  of  being 
prejudiced  by  the  recital  of  facts  that  had  no  legal  con- 
nection with  the  case.  Modern  jurists  might  easily 
learn  something  from  the  ancient  Hebrews  in  this 
regard.  Every  sensible  lawyer  is  perfectly  well  aware 
of  the  absurdity  and  injustice  of  the  modern  method 
of  criminal  procedure  in  allowing  skilled  and  design- 
ing attorneys  to  propose  certain  kinds  of  irrelevant  tes- 
timony in  the  presence  of  the  jury,  knowing  very  well 
that  it  will  be  overruled  by  the  court.  These  attorneys 
frequently  deliberately  draw  out  such  testimony  from 
the  witness  with  the  expectation  and  understanding 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL    LAW  137 

that  it  will  be  ordered  stricken  out.  The  rule  of  prac- 
tice that  allows  incompetent  testimony  to  be  tempora- 
rily introduced  upon  a  promise  that  a  foundation  will 
be  laid  or  relevancy  shown,  is  abortive  instead  of  pro- 
ductive of  justice.  The  mere  clerical  act  of  striking 
out  incompetent  testimony  does  not,  as  a  matter  of  fact, 
remove  the  impression  of  prejudice  from  the  brain  of 
the  judge  or  juror.  The  ancient  Sanhedrists  were  men 
of  brilliant  education  and  superior  natural  endow- 
ments. They  were  trained  in  powers  of  logical  analy- 
sis, and  yet  they  were  unwilling  to  trust  themselves 
with  the  possession  of  prejudicial  facts  arising  from 
incompetent  testimony.  It  is  respectfully  submitted 
that  the  modern  average  juror,  whose  mind  is  usually 
undisciplined  in  logic  and  legal  matters,  is  not  able 
to  sift  and  disentangle  the  relevant  from  the  irrelevant 
in  the  record  of  a  civil  or  criminal  trial  of  two  or  more 
weeks'  duration.  Theoretically,  he  is;  but  practically, 
he  is  not.  Every  impression,  good  or  bad,  legal  or 
illegal,  received  at  the  trial,  affects  his  judgment  and 
enters  into  the  general  summary  of  the  case  in  reach- 
ing a  verdict. 

Separation  of  Witnesses. — The  witnesses  were  re- 
quired to  give  their  testimony  separately  and  always 
in  the  presence  of  the  accused. 

Daniel  said  to  the  people  concerning  the  two  old 
men  who  testified  against  Susanna:  "  Separate  them, 
and  I  will  examine  them."  1 

By  this  was  meant  that  witnesses  could  not  be  exam- 
ined until  they  had  been  separated  in  conformity  with 

1  Apocrypha. 


i3 8  THE   TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

law.  Under  modern  practice  in  most  jurisdictions, 
witnesses  may  be  separated  and  examined  one  at  a  time 
out  of  the  presence  of  each  other.  The  rule  of  separa- 
tion is,  however,  generally  optional  with  the  litigant 
and  discretionary  with  the  court;  the  ruling  of  the 
court  being  usually  reversed  only  in  case  of  abuse  of 
discretion.  But  among  the  Hebrews  the  requirement 
was  mandatory  and  imperative.  It  had  to  be  observed 
in  every  case. 

Mode  of  Examination  of  Witnesses. — The  mode 
employed  by  the  Hebrew  judges  in  examining  wit- 
nesses is  without  a  precedent  or  parallel  in  the  juris- 
prudence of  the  world.  Two  distinct  sets  of  questions 
constituted  the  examination.  The  first  set  consisted  of 
a  series  of  interrogations  relating  to  the  time  and  place 
of  the  alleged  crime.  These  questions  were  prescribed 
by  law  and  could  not  be  varied  in  the  slightest.  The 
technical  name  applied  to  the  first  set  of  questions  was 
Hakiroth.  The  second  set  was  termed  Bedikoth  1  and 
included  all  interrogations  touching  the  investigation 
of  relevant  circumstances  and  corroborative  facts  sur- 
rounding the  case.  The  following  seven  questions, 
constituting  the  Hakiroth,  the  first  set  of  questions, 
were  propounded  to  each  witness:  "Was  it  during  a 
year  of  jubilee?  Was  it  in  an  ordinary  year?  In  what 
month?  On  what  day  of  the  month?  At  what  hour? 
In  what  place?    Do  you  identify  this  person?  "  2 

These  seven  questions  were  framed  and  applied  in 
conformity  with  a  fundamental  principle  of  the  He- 
brew law  of  evidence  that  the  testimony  of  any  witness, 

1  Benny.  2  Mishna,  "Sanhedrin,"  Chap.  V.  i. 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL    LAW  139 

if  false,  should  admit  of  being  impeached  and  over- 
thrown by  proof  of  an  alibi  against  the  witness.  It 
seems,  indeed,  that  proof  of  an  alibi  against  the  witness 
was  the  only  method  of  impeachment  known  to  He- 
brew law.  It  may  be  readily  seen  that  the  only  state- 
ments capable  of  being  thus  contradicted  were  con- 
fined to  those  relating  to  the  details  of  time  and  place. 
To  illustrate:  Suppose  that  two  witnesses  had  testified 
that  the  alleged  crime  was  committed  in  a  certain  town 
at  a  certain  hour;  suppose  that  it  subsequently  ap- 
peared in  evidence  that,  at  the  stated  time,  one  or  both 
these  witnesses  were  in  a  neighboring  town.  In  such 
a  case,  the  witness  or  witnesses  stood  impeached,  their 
testimony  was  overthrown  and  they,  themselves,  be- 
came subject  to  the  pains  and  penalties  of  perjury. 

The  failure  of  any  witness  to  answer  satisfactorily 
any  of  the  seven  questions  above  mentioned  entitled  the 
accused  to  immediate  acquittal.  Any  material  disa- 
greement between  two  or  more  witnesses  required  by 
the  law  in  answer  to  any  one  of  these  questions,  like- 
wise entitled  the  prisoner  to  immediate  discharge. 
These  seven  questions  seem  to  have  been  framed  not  so 
much  to  develop  truthful  testimony  and  to  promote 
the  ends  of  justice  from  the  standpoint  of  the  State  as 
to  enable  the  defendant  to  attack  and  destroy  the  testi- 
mony of  hostile  witnesses.  The  rule  and  the  reason 
thereof  are  thus  clearly  and  succinctly  stated  by  Men- 
delsohn: 

The  several  particulars  referring  to  time  and  place  must 
be  furnished  with  the  greatest  possible  precision  and  cer- 
tainty, and  that  by  the  whole  party  of  witnesses.    The  slight- 


140  THE   TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

est  disagreement  on  the  part  of  the  witnesses  in  regard  to  any 
one  of  these  particulars  invalidates  the  entire  testimony.  Even 
where  a  number  of  witnesses  greater  than  that  required  by 
law,  as  three,  appear,  and  two  agree  on  every  point,  but  the 
third  differs  from  them  as  to  more  than  one  day,  or  more 
than  one  hour  in  the  day,  the  whole  testimony  is  invalidated. 
For  time  and  place  are  the  only  points  which  affect  the  person 
of  the  witness  himself;  he  not  being  able  to  be  at  more  than 
one  spot  at  any  one  time;  time  and  place  are,  accordingly,  the 
only  grounds  on  which  the  witness  may  be  confuted  and  duly 
punished. 

The  second  set  of  questions,  termed  the  Bedikoth, 
embraced  all  matters  not  brought  out  by  the  Hakiroth, 
such  as  would  form  the  basis  of  legitimate  modern  di- 
rect or  cross  examination.  The  following  kinds  of 
evidence,  however,  were  not  admissible  under  either 
set  of  questions:  Evidence  of  character,  good  or  bad; 
previous  convictions  of  the  accused;  and  evidence  as 
to  the  prisoner's  antecedents.  Such  matters  were  not 
relevant,  under  Hebrew  law,  and  could  not  be  urged 
against  the  prisoner.1 

False  Witnesses. — Hebrew  law  provided  that  false 
witnesses  should  suffer  the  penalty  provided  for  the 
commission  of  the  crime  which  they  sought  by  their 
testimony  to  fix  upon  the  accused. 

The  Scriptural  authority  for  this  rule  is  the  fol- 
lowing: 

"And  the  judges  shall  make  diligent  inquisition; 
and,  behold,  if  the  witness  be  a  false  witness  and  hath 
testified  falsely  against  his  brother,  then  shall  ye  do 
unto  him  as  he  had  thought  to  do  unto  his  brother. 

1  Benny. 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL    LAW  141 

.  .  .  And  thine  eye  shall  not  pity;  but  life  shall  go  for 
life,  eye  for  eye,  tooth  for  tooth,  hand  for  hand,  foot 
for  foot."  J 

"  And  they  arose  against  the  two  elders,  for  Daniel 
had  convicted  them  of  false  witness,  by  their  own 
mouth;  and  according  to  the  law  of  Moses,  they  did 
unto  them  in  such  a  sort  as  they  maliciously  intended 
to  do  their  neighbor;  and  they  put  them  to  death."  2 

The  Accused  as  Witness. — The  accused  was  never 
compelled,  under  Hebrew  law,  to  testify  against  him- 
self; but  was  permitted  and  encouraged  to  offer  testi- 
mony in  his  own  behalf.  His  confession  of  guilt  was 
accepted  in  evidence  and  considered  in  connection 
with  other  facts  of  the  case,  but  was  never  permitted, 
standing  alone,  to  form  the  basis  of  a  conviction. 

The  following  is  the  commentary  of  Maimonides  on 
this  rule  of  law: 

We  have  it  as  a  fundamental  principle  of  our  juris- 
prudence that  no  one  can  bring  an  accusation  against  himself. 
Should  a  man  make  a  confession  of  guilt  before  a  legally 
constituted  tribunal,  such  confession  is  not  to  be  used  against 
him,  unless  properly  attested  by  two  other  witnesses.  It  is, 
however,  well  to  remark  that  the  death  sentence  issued 
against  Achan  was  an  exceptional  case,  brought  about  by  the 
nature  of  the  circumstances  attending  it,  for  our  law  never 
condemns  on  the  single  confession  of  an  accused  party.3 

It  is  needless  to  suggest  that  the  accused  was  never 
put  under  oath.  His  position  in  this  regard  was  ex- 
actly the  same  as  that  of  any  other  Hebrew  witness. 

1  Deut.  xix.  18-21.  2  Apocrypha. 

3  Maimonides,  Mishna,  "Sanhedrin,"  Chap.  IV.  2. 


1 42  THE   TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

A  special  reason  assigned  for  not  swearing  the  accused 
is  that  offered  in  the  celebrated  maxim:  "  In  most  men 
religion  is  silent  when  interest  speaks."  Again,  the 
inducement  to  perjury  was  so  great  that  it  was  thought 
imprudent  to  allow  the  accused  to  confess  under  the 
solemnity  of  an  oath. 

The  principle  of  law  which  rejects  a  bare  confession 
of  guilt  as  a  basis  of  criminal  conviction  is  one  of  the 
most  merciful  and  benign  known  to  jurisprudence.  It 
is  intended  to  protect  the  commonwealth  against  per- 
jury and  deception  on  the  part  of  the  accused.  It  is 
also  intended  to  protect  the  prisoner  against  ignorance 
and  rashness.  It  is  a  well-known  fact  that  the  masses 
of  mankind  are  ignorant  of  law,  both  civil  and  crimi- 
nal. Not  one  in  a  thousand  in  the  most  enlightened 
commonwealths  can  define  successfully  the  elements  of 
the  crimes  of  the  state  of  which  he  is  a  citizen.  By 
refusing  to  allow  an  uncorroborated  confession  to  be 
made  the  basis  of  a  conviction,  the  State  simply  throws 
the  mantle  of  charity  and  protection  around  the  igno- 
rance of  the  prisoner  who  confesses.  It  is  also  well 
known  that  men  will  frequently  confess  guilt  when 
they  are  not  guilty;  sometimes,  when  they  are  even 
ignorant  of  the  facts  constituting  the  offense.  This  is 
one  of  the  strangest  things  known  to  psychology  and 
mental  philosophy.1  It  is  derived  from  the  well-known 
and  universally  recognized  weakness  of  the  human 
will  when  confronted  with  a  charge  that  threatens  to 
blight  and  destroy  life  and  character  at  a  single  blow. 

1  Munsterberg,  "  On  the  Witness  Stand,"  "  Untrue  Confessions,"  pp. 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL    LAW  143 

A  celebrated  modern  writer,  while  discussing  this  rule 
of  Hebrew  law,  wrote  the  following  observations  upon 
the  origin  and  motive  of  confession  of  guilt  under 
criminal  charges: 

The  confession  of  the  accused  made  no  exception  to  the 
rule,  showing  how  a  confession  could  be  made  the  result  of 
weakness,  or  folly,  or  of  interest — yes,  even  of  interest. 
Some  homicide  on  one  occasion  confessed  himself  to  be  guilty 
of  robbery  or  arson  in  order  to  obtain  proof  of  his  innocence 
of  some  greater  crime  which  he  had  committed  at  the  same 
time;  a  husband  persisted  in  declaring  himself  guilty  of  out- 
rage upon  a  woman,  really  committed  by  some  unknown 
person,  in  order  that,  by  being  sentenced  on  this  account,  he 
might  prove  his  marital  efficiency,  which  had  been  disputed 
by  his  wife,  who  was  contemplating  steps  to  annul  her  mar- 
riage. Some  weak-minded  people,  unable  to  support  the  tor- 
ture of  a  harassing  examination,  and  eager  to  regain  their 
liberty,  make  a  full  confession,  accusing  themselves  in  order 
not  to  be  indicted,  like  those  persons  who,  crossing  a  river 
on  a  plank  bridge,  throw  themselves,  through  nervousness, 
into  the  rushing  water,  in  order  not  to  fall  in.  Fools,  from 
want  of  responsibility,  or  through  a  boastful  nature,  accept, 
affirm,  or  confess  everything  of  which  they  know  nothing.1 

The  reasons  above  stated  lie  at  the  foundation  of  all 
modern  provisions  framed  for  the  protection  of  the 
accused  against  precipitate  self-condemnation.  But, 
strange  to  say,  these  reasons  were  not  urged  by  the 
framers  or  interpreters  of  Hebrew  law.  The  explana- 
tion offered  by  the  Talmud  was  simply  this:  "  He  is 
his  own  kin";  and,  as  we  have  seen,  relatives  were 
never  permitted  to  be  witnesses.  A  modern  Jewish 
writer  has  assigned  the  following  reason  for  the  rule 

1  Rosadi. 


i44  THE   TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

forbidding  a  confession  to  form  the  basis  of  a  convic- 
tion: that,  if  the  prisoner  were  innocent,  he  should  not 
be  permitted  to  incriminate  himself  by  a  false  confes- 
sion; if  he  were  guilty,  he  was  a  wicked  person,  and, 
therefore,  incompetent  to  testify  under  Hebrew  law.1 
This  rule  was  not  enforced,  however,  against  the  de- 
fendant when  testifying  in  his  own  behalf;  an  addi- 
tional proof  of  the  merciful  regard  of  Hebrew  law  for 
the  unfortunate  position  of  a  human  being  charged 
with  crime.  His  testimony,  though  self-serving,  was 
given  due  weight  when  urged  in  his  own  defense.  Lit- 
tle attention  was  paid  to  it  when  he  testified  against 
himself. 

Relevancy  of  Hebrew  Evidence.  —  Hearsay  evi- 
dence was  irrelevant  under  Hebrew  law.  "  Hearsay 
evidence  was  barred  equally  in  civil  as  in  criminal 
cases,  no  matter  how  strongly  the  witness  might  be- 
lieve in  what  he  heard  and  however  worthy  and  nu- 
merous were  his  informants."  2 

Circumstantial  evidence  was  irrelevant  under  He- 
brew law.  "  The  sages  had  very  little  more  confidence 
in  circumstantial  evidence  given  for  the  purpose  of 
'  taking  money  out  of '  the  defendant's  pocket,  than  in 
that  given  for  the  purpose  of  inflicting  the  penalty  of 
death  or  stripes.  Ket.  ii.  10  has  been  cited,  according 
to  which  a  witness  may  testify  that,  when  a  boy,  he  saw 
a  woman  walk  about  in  maidenly  attire;  the  object 
being  to  prove  that  she  married  as  a  maiden,  not  as  a 
widow,  and  is  therefore  entitled  to  a  greater  sum  for 
her  jointure.     In  discussing  this  clause,  the  Talmud 

1  Rabbi  Wise,  "Martyrdom  of  Jesus."  2  "Yad,"  Edut,  xvii.  I. 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL   LAW  145 

remarks  that  this  is  only  arguing  from  the  majority  of 
cases;  for  though  in  most  cases  those  wearing  maidens' 
attire  are  not  widows,  occasionally  they  are;  and 
money  ought  not  to  be  taken  out  of  a  man's  pocket  on 
reasoning  from  the  greater  number  of  cases.  In  fact, 
circumstantial  evidence  was  generally  rejected."  1 

There  were  occasional  exceptions  to  the  rule  in  the 
administration  of  Hebrew  civil  law,  but  none  in  crimi- 
nal law.  In  criminal  cases  no  Hebrew  prisoner  could 
be  convicted  upon  circumstantial  evidence.  Every 
link  in  the  chain  of  testimony  had  to  be  forged  by  the 
direct  evidence  of  at  least  two  competent  witnesses; 
else  the  accused  was  acquitted  and  discharged. 

Written,  or  documentary  evidence,  was  not  relevant, 
under  Hebrew  law,  in  criminal  prosecution.  The  rea- 
son of  this  rule  was  derived  from  a  literal  interpreta- 
tion of  the  Mosaic  ordinance:  "Whoso  killeth  any 
person,  the  murderer  shall  be  put  to  death  by  the 
mouth  of  witnesses."  2  The  expression,  "  mouth  of  wit- 
nesses," was  construed  by  the  interpreters  of  the  law 
to  require  oral  testimony  and  to  exclude  writing  in  all 
criminal  prosecutions. 

Kinds  of  Oral  Testimony. — Hebrew  oral  testimony 
is  divided  by  the  Mishna  into  three  leading  classes: 3 

( 1 )  Vain  testimony. 

(2)  Standing  testimony. 

(3)  Adequate  testimony. 

"  Vain  testimony  "  seems  to  have  been  wholly  im- 
material and  irrelevant.    It  was  not  even  conditionally 

1  "Jewish  Encyc,"  vol.  v.  p.  279.  2  Num.  xxxv.  30 

3  Mishna,  "Sanhedrin"  V.  3,  4. 


146  THE   TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

admitted,  but  was  instantly  and  permanently  rejected. 
The  New  Testament  seems  to  indicate  that  such  testi- 
mony was  rendered  against  Jesus  by  the  "  many  false 
witnesses  "  who  first  came,  and  that  this  testimony  was 
rejected. 

"  Standing  testimony "  seems  to  have  been  condi- 
tionally admitted  and  to  have  been  allowed  to  remain 
in  evidence  until  it  was  properly  confirmed  by  and 
joined  to  other  evidence  which  the  law  required.  It 
was  not  valid,  however,  until  so  connected  and  con- 
firmed. We  must  remember  that  at  least  two  wit- 
nesses, agreeing  in  all  essential  details,  were  needed, 
under  Hebrew  law,  to  convict  a  prisoner.  It  is  evi- 
dent then  that  the  testimony  of  the  first  witness  against 
the  accused  was  necessarily  regarded  as  "  standing  tes- 
timony," until  the  second  or  confirming  witness,  which 
the  law  required,  had  testified.  This  testimony  is  also 
referred  to  in  the  New  Testament  when  it  is  said  that: 
"  At  the  last,  came  two  false  witnesses,  And  said,  This 
fellow  said,  I  am  able  to  destroy  the  temple  of  God 
and  to  build  it  in  three  days."  *  The  testimony  of  the 
first  of  these  witnesses  was  doubtless  allowed  to  stand 
until  it  was  shown  that  the  second  witness  did  not  ren- 
der testimony  in  agreement  with  it.  Contradictory  tes- 
timony was  thrown  out  under  Hebrew  criminal  pro- 
cedure; and  this  was  done  regardless  of  the  number  of 
witnesses  who  testified  against  the  accused.  It  seems 
that  a  rigid  application  of  the  principle  of  exclusion 
based  upon  contradictory  statements  would  have  shut 
out  the  testimony  of  any  number  of  agreeing  witnesses, 

1  Matt.  xxvi.  60. 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL    LAW  147 

if  said  testimony  had  been  contradicted  in  a  radical 
and  material  way  by  even  a  single  witness.  The  sift- 
ing of  evidence  and  the  weighing  of  the  credibility  of 
witnesses,  which  is  the  peculiar  prerogative  of  the 
modern  jury,  were  no  part  of  the  duties  of  the  ancient 
Sanhedrists.  The  testimony  of  all  the  witnesses  against 
the  accused  had  to  agree  in  all  material  respects,  else  it 
was  wholly  rejected.  Now  it  necessarily  follows  that 
all  testimony  against  a  prisoner  was  of  the  "  standing  " 
or  provisional  kind  until  the  last  witness  had  testified, 
and  it  was  found  that  the  evidence  in  its  entirety  was 
in  legal  agreement.  Mark,  using  the  almost  exact 
technical  expression  of  the  law,  tells  us,  concerning  the 
false  testimony  against  Jesus,  that  "  their  witness 
agreed  not  together."  1  This  disagreement  caused  the 
"  standing  testimony  "  of  the  first  witness  to  fall  and 
the  charge  of  threatening  or  attempting  to  destroy  the 
Temple  was  abandoned,  as  we  shall  see  in  a  later  part 
of  this  work. 

"  Adequate  testimony,"  under  Hebrew  criminal 
procedure,  was  evidence  that  was  competent,  material, 
and  in  legal  agreement.  When  two  or  more  witnesses, 
being  the  entire  number,  against  the  accused  agreed  in 
all  essential  details,  their  testimony  was  considered 
adequate,  and  if  the  judges  believed  it  to  be  true  they 
based  a  conviction  upon  it. 

Antecedent  Warning. — It  is  deemed  appropriate  in 
this  chapter  to  call  attention  to  and  briefly  discuss  a 
very  striking  peculiarity  of  the  law  of  evidence  under 
Hebrew  criminal  procedure.    In  the  chapter  on  Mo- 

1  Mark  xiv.  56. 


148  THE   TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

saic  and  Talmudic  law,  reference  was  made  to  the  cele- 
brated proviso,  called  "  Antecedent  Warning."  This 
proviso  was  unknown  to  the  Mosaic  Code,  being  a 
creation  of  Talmudic  law,  and  is  without  a  parallel  in 
the  jurisprudence  of  the  world.  Briefly  stated,  Ante- 
cedent Warning,  under  Hebrew  law,  meant  simply 
this:  That  no  person  charged  with  crime  involving 
life  and  death,  or  even  corporal  punishment,  could  be 
convicted,  unless  it  was  shown  by  competent  testimony 
that  immediately  before  the  commission  of  the  crime 
the  offender  was  warned  that  what  he  was  about  to  do 
was  a  crime,  and  that  a  certain  penalty  was  attached 
thereto.  The  warning  was  not  effective  if  any  time 
elapsed  between  the  admonition  and  the  commission 
of  the  offense.  Furthermore,  the  warning  was  of  no 
force  unless  it  was  shown  that  the  alleged  criminal  had 
duly  acknowledged  it  and  had  expressed  a  willingness 
to  suffer  corporal  punishment  or  to  die  for  the  act.  It 
must  have  been  shown  that,  having  received  the  warn- 
ing, the  would-be  offender  turned  to  his  monitor  and 
said,  "  I  am  very  well  aware  of  the  nature  of  the  act  I 
am  about  to  commit,  of  the  rules  of  law  applicable 
thereto,  and  of  the  inevitable  consequences  of  my  mis- 
deed " — else  the  court  could  not  consider  the  condition 
complied  with. 

This  peculiar  proviso  seems  to  have  been  intended 
to  serve  three  distinct  purposes:  (i)  To  protect  the 
would-be  offender  against  his  own  ignorance  and  rash- 
ness and  to  prevent  the  commission  of  crime  by  a 
timely  warning;  (2)  to  aid  in  establishing  guilty  in- 
tention, that  is,  criminal  intent,  at  the  trial  of  the  pris- 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL    LAW  149 

oner,  after  the  commission  of  the  offense;  (3)  to  en- 
able the  judges  to  determine  the  exact  penalty  to  assess. 
The  first  two  purposes  are  self-evident.  The  third 
merits  a  brief  consideration.  To  complete  the  warn- 
ing, it  was  essential  that  the  offender  be  told  the  exact 
penalty  attached  to  the  crime  which  he  was  about  to 
commit;  whether  the  punishment  was  capital  or  cor- 
poral, and  the  exact  kind,  if  capital;  that  is,  whether 
beheading,  burning,  stoning,  or  strangling.  Now,  it 
often  happened  that  two  crimes  were  committed  by 
the  same  person  in  one  day;  the  penalty  for  one  of 
which  being  flagellation  and  the  other  death.  And  it 
sometimes  happened  that  two  different  crimes  were  the 
result  of  one  criminal  transaction.  In  such  a  case,  the 
nature  of  the  Antecedent  Warning  would  guide  the 
judges  in  decreeing  punishment.  To  illustrate:  The 
Mosaic  Code  forbids  the  killing  of  either  a  cow  or  a 
ewe  "  and  her  young  both  in  one  day  "; 1  and  a  viola- 
tion of  this  prohibition,  according  to  Rabbinic  law, 
entails  the  punishment  of  flagellation.  Another  Mo- 
saic ordinance  imposes  the  penalty  of  death  on  the 
Jewish  idolater.2  Now,  it  might  have  happened  that 
the  last  two  offenses  mentioned  were  committed  by  the 
same  person  at  the  same  time,  as  when  an  Israelite 
slaughtered  a  ewe  and  her  young  and  sacrificed  them 
as  an  offering  to  an  idol.  The  question  would  at  once 
arise:  Which  penalty  should  be  assessed,  death  for 
idolatry,  or  flagellation  for  killing  the  ewe  and  her 
young  both  on  the  same  day?  Here,  the  nature  of  the 
Warning  would  determine.     If  the  prisoner  had  been 

1  Lev.  xxii.  28.  2  Deut.  xvii.  5;  "Sanhedrin"  VII.  4. 


ISO  THE   TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

told  that  flagellation  would  be  the  punishment,  then 
stripes  were  administered.  If  he  had  been  warned 
that  death  was  the  penalty,  then  capital  punishment 
was  meted  out  to  him.  If  the  caution  had  included 
both  death  and  flagellation,  then  death  would  have 
been  administered,  because  of  the  enormity  of  the 
crime  of  idolatry  and  for  the  reason  that  all  lesser  pun- 
ishments are  merged  in  death. 

Another  illustration  of  the  third  purpose  above 
mentioned,  that  is,  to  enable  the  judges  to  determine 
the  exact  punishment  to  administer,  is  this:  The  an- 
cient Nazarites  made  solemn  vows  of  abstemiousness.1 
And  when  any  Israelite  took  the  Nazarite  vow  and 
violated  it,  he  subjected  himself  to  the  penalty  of  flag- 
ellation if  he  drank  a  certain  measure  (34  l°g)  of 
wine.  If  he  drank  several  such  measures  in  succession, 
the  question  would  arise  how  he  was  to  be  punished. 
Again,  the  antecedent  caution  would  decide.  If  the 
testimony  showed  that  he  had  received  due  warning 
before  each  drink,  then  he  was  punished  for  each 
drink  separately.  If  he  had  been  admonished  only 
once,  he  was  punished  only  once  for  the  whole  de- 
bauch.2 

The  enforcement  of  this  proviso  established  a  rule 
of  criminal  procedure  peculiar  to  the  Hebrews,  and 
recognized  by  no  other  nation.  Such  a  requirement 
seems  to  be  utterly  subversive  of  the  celebrated  maxim 
that  has  found  place  in  every  other  enlightened  system 
of  law:  Ignorantia  juris,  quod  quisque  tenetur  scire, 
neminem  excusat.     Among  modern  civilized  nations, 

1Num.  vi.  2-4.  2  "Jewish  Encyc,"  vol.  vi.  p.  260. 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL    LAW  151 

ignorance  or  mistake  of  fact  in  criminal  law,  as  well 
as  ignorance  or  mistake  of  the  meaning  and  effect  of 
civil  or  private  law,  has  sometimes  been  permitted  to 
operate  as  an  excuse  in  favor  of  the  victim  of  the  igno- 
rance or  mistake;  but  ignorance  of  the  criminal  or 
public  law  has  never  been  permitted  to  be  pleaded  as 
a  defense  to  an  indictment  for  crime.  Such  a  plea 
would  threaten  the  very  existence  of  the  state  by  ren- 
dering the  proof  of  crime  and  the  conviction  of  crimi- 
nals impossible. 

Other  reasons  besides  those  assigned  above  have 
been  advanced  to  explain  the  invention  of  such  a  pro- 
viso by  the  Talmudists.  None  of  them  is  entirely  sat- 
isfactory. Rabbinowicz  has  urged  with  great  force 
that  the  enactment  was  the  offspring  of  a  constantly  in- 
creasing tendency  on  the  part  of  the  framers  of  the 
Talmud  to  mitigate  the  rigors  of  the  Mosaic  Code,  and 
to  abolish  altogether  the  punishment  of  death  by  mak- 
ing the  conviction  of  criminals  practically  impossible.1 
But  this  view  has  been  ably  and  probably  successfully 
combated  by  Benny  and  others.  To  say  the  least,  it 
was  a  senseless  provision  when  viewed  from  the  stand- 
point of  the  state  in  maintaining  order  and  preserving 
the  commonwealth.  The  Rabbins  framed  several  ex- 
ceptions to  its  operation  which  were  doubtless  de- 
signed to  stay  the  progress  of  certain  forms  of  crime 
and  to  preserve  the  state.  The  false  witness  was  ex- 
cluded from  the  benefit  of  this  proviso,  as  were  also 
the  instigator  to  idolatry  and  the  burglar.  The  false 
witness  was  denied  the  benefit  because  of  the  impossi- 

1  "  Einleitung  in  der  Gesetzgebung,"  p.  4. 


i  si  THE   TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

bility  of  foreseeing  that  he  would  swear  falsely  and  of 
forewarning  him;  the  idolater  was  excepted  because  of 
the  heinousness  of  the  crime  of  idolatry  under  a  theo- 
cratic commonwealth;  and  the  burglar  was  denied  the 
benefit  of  the  caution  for  the  very  peculiar  reason  that 
the  "  breaking  in,"  while  committing  the  crime  of  bur- 
glary, was  sufficient  warning.1 

Such  a  rule  is  utterly  without  foundation  in  logic 
or  reason  from  the  simple  fact  that  crime  in  every  age 
has  been  committed  with  every  circumstance  of  cau- 
tion and  concealment  that  criminal  ingenuity  could 
devise;  usually  under  the  cover  of  night,  often  with  a 
mask,  frequently  by  the  aid  of  accomplices  to  give  no- 
tice of  the  appearance  of  the  officers  of  the  law,  and 
nearly  always  with  subsequent  attempts  to  wipe  out 
evidences  of  the  commission  of  the  offense.  To  re- 
quire a  preliminary  caution,  such  as  the  Antecedent 
Warning  of  the  Jews,  was  to  handicap  the  state  most 
seriously  and  to  render  almost  impossible  the  appre- 
hension and  punishment  of  public  malefactors. 

1  "Jewish  Encyc,"  vol.  vi.  p.  260;  Benny,  "Criminal  Code  of  the  Jews," 
p.  97;  Saalschiitz,  "Das  Mosaische  Recht,"  n.  560. 


CHAPTER  V 

HEBREW  CRIMINAL  LAW — MODE  OF  TRIAL  AND  EXECU- 
TION  IN  CAPITAL  CASES 


HE  administration  of  Hebrew 
criminal  law  was  marked  by 
lofty  conception  of  right  and 
wrong,  and  was  pervaded  by  a 
noble  sentiment  of  justice  and 
humanity.  From  the  framing 
of  the  Decalogue  to  the  latest 
years  of  Jewish  nationality,  each 
succeeding  generation  witnessed 
some  humane  and  merciful  modification  of  existing 
rules.  Talmudic  interpretation  invented  a  series  or 
collection  of  sayings  that  gave  form  and  character  to 
the  whole  body  of  later  Hebrew  law.  These  maxims 
were  intended  to  mitigate  the  rigors  of  the  Mosaic 
Code  and  to  establish  safeguards  against  negligence  or 
injustice  to  the  defendant  in  criminal  trials.  Indeed, 
every  possible  precaution  was  taken  to  render  impossi- 
ble the  wrongful  conviction  of  an  accused  person. 
The  student  of  Hebrew  law  is  at  times  astonished  by 
the  excessive  caution  inculcated  in  criminal  procedure. 
Certain  cautionary  rules  are  no  less  than  pedantic,  and 
may  be  justly  and  aptly  styled  Judaical.  The  judges 
leaned  always  to  the  side  of  the  defendant  and  gave 

'S3 


i54  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

him  the  advantage  of  every  possible  doubt.  They 
went  a  step  farther  and  sought  pretext  after  pretext 
that  would  result  in  an  acquittal.  A  sense  of  awful 
responsibility  weighed  upon  the  hearts  and  consciences 
of  the  judges.  The  services  of  the  synagogue  were  not 
conducted  with  deeper  fervor  or  greater  religious  so- 
lemnity than  were  the  proceedings  of  a  capital  trial  in 
the  great  Judgment  Hall  of  the  Sanhedrin.  Certain 
sacred  maxims  flamed  forever  like  beacon  lights  along 
the  pathway  of  the  members  of  the  court  during  the 
solemn  deliberations.  "  A  judge,"  says  the  Talmud, 
"  should  always  consider  that  a  sword  threatens  him 
from  above,  and  destruction  yawns  at  his  feet."  The 
ancient  adage,  "  the  pen  of  the  law  fears  the  thunder 
of  Heaven,"  though  of  Chinese  origin,  is  Hebraic  in 
spirit.  "  Thou  shalt  do  no  unrighteousness  in  judg- 
ment"  was  the  leading  aphorism  of  Hebrew  jurispru- 
dence. Among  the  earliest  traditions  of  the  Fathers, 
we  read  this  maxim:  "When  a  judge  decides  not  ac- 
cording to  truth,  he  makes  the  majesty  of  God  to  de- 
part from  Israel.  But  if  he  judges  according  to  the 
truth,  were  it  only  for  one  hour,  it  is  as  if  he  estab- 
lished the  whole  world,  for  it  is  in  judgment  that  the 
divine  presence  in  Israel  has  its  habitation."  Hebrew 
horror  of  capital  punishment  and  dread  of  taking  hu- 
man life  are  well  expressed  in  the  celebrated  maxim 
of  the  Mishna:  "The  Sanhedrin,  which  so  often  as 
once  in  seven  years,  condemns  a  man  to  death,  is  a 
slaughter-house."  1  And  more  striking  and  startling 
still  is  the  terrible  sentence  of  Rabbi  Meir:  "What 

1  Mishna,  treatise  Makhoth. 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL   LAW  155 

doth  God  say  (if  one  may  speak  of  God  after  the  man- 
ner of  men)  when  a  malefactor  suffers  the  anguish  due 
to  his  crime?  He  says,  My  head  and  my  limbs  are 
pained.  And  if  he  so  speaks  of  the  suffering  even  of 
the  guilty,  what  must  he  utter  when  the  righteous  is 
condemned?  "  The  whole  spirit  of  Talmudic  caution 
is  well  illustrated  by  the  principal  rule  of  the  Pirke 
Aboth,  which  says:  "Be  cautious  and  slow  in  judg- 
ment, send  forth  many  disciples,  and  make  a  fence 
round  the  law."  1 

In  addition  to  the  maxims  above  mentioned,  which 
were  more  religious  than  legal,  four  cardinal  rules  of 
criminal  procedure — "  strictness  in  the  accusation, 
publicity  in  the  discussion,  full  freedom  granted  to  the 
accused,  and  assurance  against  all  dangers  or  errors  of 
testimony  "  2 — molded  the  judgment  and  guided  the 
consciences  of  Hebrew  judges.  These  sayings  of  the 
Fathers  and  maxims  of  the  law  were  the  touchstones 
of  all  their  judicial  inquiries  and  meditations  at  the 
trial  of  capital  cases.  With  prayer  in  their  hearts  and 
these  maxims  upon  their  lips,  they  applied  themselves 
to  the  solemn  duties  of  their  office. 

A  most  interesting  passage  in  the  Mishna  draws  a 
striking  contrast  between  capital  trials  and  those  in- 
volving questions  of  money  only.  The  relevancy  of 
the  passage  to  this  chapter  is  so  great  that  it  is  deemed 
best  to  quote  it  entire: 

Money  trials  and  trials  for  life  have  the  same  rule  of  in- 
quiry and  investigation.     But  they  differ  in  procedure  in  the 

1  Mishna,  "Capita  Patrum,"  I.  i. 

2  Salvador,  "Institutions  de  Mo'ise." 


156  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

following  points:  The  former  require  only  three,  the  latter 
three-and-twenty  judges. 

In  the  former  it  matters  not  on  which  side  the  judges 
speak  who  give  the  first  opinions;  in  the  latter,  those  who  are 
in  favor  of  acquittal  must  speak  first. 

In  the  former,  a  majority  of  one  is  always  enough;  in  the 
latter,  a  majority  of  one  is  enough  to  acquit,  but  it  requires 
a  majority  of  two  to  condemn. 

In  the  former,  a  decision  may  be  quashed  on  review  (for 
error),  no  matter  which  way  it  has  gone;  in  the  latter,  a  con- 
demnation may  be  quashed,  but  not  an  acquittal. 

In  the  former,  disciples  of  the  law  present  in  the  court  may 
speak  (as  assessors)  on  either  side;  in  the  latter,  they  may 
speak  in  favor  of  the  accused,  but  not  against  him. 

In  the  former,  a  judge  who  has  indicated  his  opinion,  no 
matter  on  which  side,  may  change  his  mind;  in  the  latter,  he 
who  has  given  his  voice  for  acquittal  may  not  change. 

The  former  (money  trials)  are  commenced  only  in  the 
daytime,  but  may  be  concluded  after  nightfall;  the  latter 
(capital  trials)  are  commenced  only  in  the  daytime,  and 
must  also  be  concluded  during  the  day. 

The  former  may  be  concluded  by  acquittal  or  condemna- 
tion on  the  day  on  which  they  have  begun ;  the  latter  may  be 
concluded  on  that  day  if  there  is  a  sentence  of  acquittal,  but 
must  be  postponed  to  a  second  day  if  there  is  to  be  a  con- 
demnation. And  for  this  reason  capital  trials  are  not  held 
on  the  day  before  a  Sabbath  or  a  feast  day.1 

The  principal  features  of  a  Hebrew  capital  trial 
before  the  Great  Sanhedrin  were:  (i)  The  Morning 
Sacrifice;  (2)  the  Assembling  of  the  Judges  in  the 
Lishkath  haggazith,  or  the  Hall  of  Hewn  Stones;  (3) 
the  Examination  of  Witnesses;  (4)  the  Debates  and 
Balloting  of  the  Judges  on  the  guilt  or  the  innocence 
of  the  accused.  These  successive  steps  will  be  briefly 
considered  in  this  chapter. 

iMishna,  "Sanhedrin"  IV.  1. 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL    LAW  i57 

The  Morning  Sacrifice. — It  is  not  positively  known 
what  legal  connection,  if  any,  the  morning  sacrifice 
had  with  the  trial  of  a  capital  case  before  the  Great 
Sanhedrin  at  Jerusalem.  Several  writers  contend  that 
there  was  no  essential  legal  connection;  that  the  sacri- 
fice was  offered  at  the  break  of  day  whether  a  capital 
case  was  to  be  tried  or  not;  and  that  the  court  was  not 
dependent  upon  this  religious  observance  for  jurisdic- 
tion in  the  trial  of  criminal  cases.  Other  writers  hold 
opposite  views,  and  contend  that  the  morning  sacrifice 
was  essential  to  give  jurisdiction  to  the  court.  MM. 
Lemann  consider  it  an  error  in  the  trial  of  Jesus  that 
the  morning  sacrifice  was  not  offered  before  the  com- 
mencement of  proceedings.1  Certain  passages  from 
the  Mishna  very  strongly  support  this  second  view: 
that  the  court  could  not  legally  convene  until  the 
morning  sacrifice  had  been  offered.  "  The  Sanhedrin 
sat  from  the  close  of  the  morning  sacrifice  to  the  time 
of  the  evening  sacrifice."  2  .  .  .  "  Since  the  morning 
sacrifice  was  offered  at  the  break  of  day,  it  was  hardly 
possible  for  the  Sanhedrin  to  assemble  until  an  hour 
after  that  time."  3  These  passages  seem  to  indicate 
that  the  morning  sacrifice  was  necessary  before  the 
court  could  legally  convene.  This  question  will  be 
found  more  fully  discussed  under  Point  V  of  the  Brief 
in  this  volume.  The  method  of  offering  the  morning 
sacrifice  was  as  judicial  in  its  precision  as  it  was  re- 
ligious in  its  solemnity. 

1  "Jesus  Before  the  Sanhedrin,"  p.  log. 

2  "Talmud,"  Jerus.,  Sanh.,  C.  I.  fol.  19. 

3  Mishna,  "Tamid,"  C.  III. 


158  THE   TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

The  Assembling  of  the  Judges. — At  the  close  of  the 
morning  sacrifice,  the  members  of  the  court  entered 
the  judgment  hall  in  solemn  procession.  They  took 
their  seats,  "  turbaned,  on  cushions  or  pillows,  in  ori- 
ental fashion,  with  crossed  legs,  and  unshod  feet,  in  a 
half-circle."  1  The  high  priest  sat  in  the  center  with 
the  other  members  of  the  court  to  the  right  and  left 
of  him.  "  His  head  was  crowned  with  a  turban  of  blue 
inwrought  with  gold.  On  his  bosom  hung  the  priestly 
breastplate,  in  which  glittered  twelve  precious  stones, 
emblems  of  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel.  A  flowing  robe 
of  blue,  gathered  about  his  waist  by  a  girdle  of  purple, 
scarlet,  and  gold  embroidery,  enveloped  his  person  and 
set  off  the  pure  white  linen  of  his  capacious  sleeves. 
The  buttons  of  this  costly  robe  were  onyx  stones.  His 
slippered  feet  were  half  concealed  beneath  the  long 
fringe  of  his  pontifical  vestments,  which  were  curi- 
ously embroidered  with  pomegranates  in  gold  and 
scarlet  and  crimson.  No  Roman  Catholic  pontiff  ever 
wore  robes  more  resplendent  than  those  in  which  the 
high  priest  was  attired  on  public  and  state  occasions. 
Immediately  before  him  sat  the  scribes  or  clerks  of  the 
court.  The  one  on  his  left  hand  wrote  down  whatever 
testimony  was  adduced  against  the  accused;  what  votes 
were  cast  for  his  condemnation.  The  one  on  the  right 
transcribed  what  appeared  in  his  favor."  2 

According  to  most  writers,  including  Dr.  Lyman 
Abbott,  only  two  scribes  were  present  having  seats 
at  each  end  of  the  semicircle.     According  to  Benny, 

1  Geikie,  vol.  ii.  p.  517. 

2  Lyman  Abbott,  "Jesus  of  Nazareth,"  pp.  446,  447. 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL    LAW  159 

however,  "three  scribes  were  present;  one  was  seated 
on  the  right,  one  on  the  left,  the  third  in  the  cen- 
ter of  the  hall.  The  first  recorded  the  names  of  the 
judges  who  voted  for  the  acquittal  of  the  accused  and 
the  arguments  upon  which  the  acquittal  was  grounded. 
The  second  noted  the  names  of  such  as  decided  to  con- 
demn the  prisoner  and  the  reasons  upon  which  the  con- 
viction was  based.  The  third  kept  an  account  of  both 
the  preceding,  so  as  to  be  able  at  any  time  to  supply 
omissions  or  check  inaccuracies  in  the  memoranda  of 
his  brother  reporters." 

The  prisoner  was  placed  in  front  of  the  high  priest, 
in  a  conspicuous  position,  where  he  could  see  all  and 
could  be  seen  by  all. 

Thus  organized  and  arranged,  the  Sanhedrin  began 
the  work  of  the  day. 

Examination  of  Witnesses. — The  examination  of 
witnesses,  who  were  also  accusers,  marked  the  begin- 
ning of  proceedings.  It  is  doubtful  if  the  indictment 
against  criminals  was  in  writing.  The  first  witness 
who  was  to  testify  was  led  into  an  adjoining  room  and 
solemnly  warned.  He  was  asked  questions  similar  to 
the  following:  Is  it  not  probable  that  your  belief  in 
the  prisoner's  guilt  is  derived  from  hearsay  or  circum- 
stantial evidence?  In  forming  your  opinions  concern- 
ing the  guilt  of  the  accused,  have  you  or  not  been  influ- 
enced by  the  remarks  of  persons  whom  you  regard  as 
reputable  and  trustworthy?  Are  you  aware  that  you 
will  be  submitted  to  a  most  searching  examination? 
Are  you  acquainted  with  the  penalty  attached  to  the 
crime  of  perjury? 


160  THE    TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

After  this  preliminary  warning,  conveyed  in  these 
questions,  had  been  given,  the  most  learned  and  vener- 
able of  the  judges  administered  to  the  witness  the  fol- 
lowing impressive  adjuration: 

Forget  not,  O  witness,  that  it  is  one  thing  to  give  evidence 
in  a  trial  as  to  money,  and  another  in  a  trial  for  life.  In 
a  money  suit,  if  thy  witness-bearing  shall  do  wrong,  money 
may  repair  that  wrong.  But  in  this  trial  for  life,  if  thou 
sinnest,  the  blood  of  the  accused,  and  the  blood  of  his  seed 
to  the  end  of  time,  shall  be  imputed  unto  thee.  .  .  .  There- 
fore was  Adam  created  one  man  and  alone,  to  teach  thee 
that  if  any  witness  shall  destroy  one  soul  out  of  Israel,  he 
is  held  by  the  Scripture  to  be  as  if  he  had  destroyed  the  world ; 
and  he  who  saves  one  such  soul  to  be  as  if  he  had  saved  the 
world.  .  .  .  For  a  man  from  one  signet-ring  may  strike  off 
many  impressions,  and  all  of  them  shall  be  exactly  alike.  But 
He,  the  King  of  the  kings  of  kings,  He  the  Holy  and  the 
Blessed,  has  struck  off  from  His  type  of  the  first  man  the 
forms  of  all  men  that  shall  live;  yet  so,  that  no  one  human 
being  is  wholly  alike  to  any  other.  Wherefore  let  us  think 
and  believe  that  the  whole  world  is  created  for  a  man  such 
as  he  whose  life  hangs  on  thy  words.  But  these  ideas  must 
not  deter  you  from  testifying  from  what  you  actually  know. 
Scripture  declares :  "  The  witness  who  hath  seen  or  known, 
and  doth  not  tell,  shall  bear  his  iniquity."  Nor  must  ye  scru- 
ple about  becoming  the  instrument  of  the  alleged  criminal's 
death.  Remember  the  Scriptural  maxim :  "  In  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  wicked,  there  is  joy." 

At  the  close  of  this  solemn  exhortation,  the  examina- 
tion of  the  witness  commenced.  The  Hakiroth,  seven 
questions  prescribed  by  law,  touching  the  identity  of 
the  prisoner  and  fixing  the  elements  of  time  and  place, 
were  asked.  They  were  as  follows:  Was  it  during  a 
year  of  jubilee?    Was  it  an  ordinary  year?    In  what 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL    LAW  161 

month?  On  what  day  of  the  month?  At  what  hour? 
In  what  place?    Do  you  identify  this  person? 

These  questions  being  satisfactorily  answered,  the 
next  step  was  a  rigid  examination  into  the  facts  and 
circumstances  attending  the  commission  of  the  crime 
and  the  connection  of  the  accused  therewith.  This 
process  of  examination  and  cross-examination  was 
termed  the  Bedikoth  and  embraced  all  questions  not 
included  in  the  Hakiroth  which  tended  to  establish 
the  guilt  or  innocence  of  the  prisoner  at  the  bar. 

When  the  witnesses  for  the  Commonwealth  of  Is- 
rael had  been  examined,  witnesses  for  the  defendant 
were  heard.  The  accused  was  also  urged  to  say  any- 
thing he  wished  in  his  own  behalf.  As  we  have  before 
pointed  out,  the  Hakiroth  questions  as  to  time  and 
place  could  be  rebutted  only  by  establishing  an  alibi 
against  the  witnesses  for  the  state.  If  such  an  alibi  was 
proved,  the  defendant  was  acquitted  and  at  once  dis- 
charged. A  contributor  to  the  "Jewish  Encyclopedia," 
discussing  this  point  of  procedure,  says:  "  It  has  been 
shown  under  Alibi  how  a  '  set '  of  witnesses  may  be 
convicted  as  '  plotters '  by  another  set  or  sets  proving 
an  alibi  on  them.  But  the  opposite  party  may  prove 
an  alibi  on  the  convicting  set  or  in  some  other  way 
show  that  the  facts  testified  to  by  the  first  set  were  im- 
possible or  untrue.  Under  such  circumstances,  a  mod- 
ern judge  or  jury  would  weigh  the  credibility  of  the 
witnesses  and  the  probability  of  their  stories  and  de- 
cide between  them  accordingly.  The  sages  did  not 
trust  themselves  or  their  successors  with  this  discretion. 
If  there  were  no  indicia  or  fraud,  they  held  that  as 


1 62  THE    TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

some  one  was  evidently  lying  they  could  not  decide 
which  of  them  it  was,  and  that  there  was  no  evidence 
on  the  point."  *    The  result  was  an  acquittal. 

If  material  contradictions  in  the  testimony  of  the 
witnesses  were  shown  by  the  Bedikoth,  the  trial  was 
at  once  terminated  and  the  accused  was  free.  The 
failure  of  any  witness  to  answer  satisfactorily  any  of 
the  seven  questions  above  mentioned  entitled  the  ac- 
cused to  immediate  acquittal.  Any  material  disagree- 
ment between  the  two  or  more  witnesses  required  by 
the  law  in  answer  to  any  of  these  questions  likewise 
entitled  the  prisoner  to  an  immediate  discharge.  If 
the  prosecuting  witnesses  relied  upon  documentary, 
circumstantial  or  hearsay  evidence  to  convict,  their 
testimony  was  at  once  rejected  and  the  defendant  was 
released. 

But  if  the  accused  failed  to  establish  an  alibi  against 
the  prosecuting  witnesses  in  the  matter  of  the  Haki- 
roth;  and  if  the  Bedikoth  developed  evidence  fairly 
consistent  and  uncontradictory;  and  if  the  testimony 
of  the  witnesses  was  purely  oral,  that  is,  was  not  docu- 
mentary, hearsay  or  circumstantial,  then  there  was 
legally  admissible  evidence  to  lay  before  the  Sanhe- 
drin.  The  competent  witnesses  who  could  render  rele- 
vant testimony  were  then  led,  one  at  a  time,  before  the 
general  body  and  required  to  testify. 

The  Debates  and  Balloting  of  the  Judges. — All  the 
evidence,  pro  and  con,  having  been  adduced,  the  tri- 
bunal began  a  full  discussion  of  the  case,  preliminary 
to  casting  ballots.    Arguments  could  be  begun  only  on 

1  "Jewish  Encyc,"  vol.  v.  pp.  279,  280. 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL   LAW  163 

behalf  of  the  accused.  Nothing  was  permitted  to  be 
said  against  him  until  one  of  the  judges  had  urged 
something  in  his  behalf,  and  had  said:  "  As  I  view  the 
matter,  and  according  to  such  and  such  evidence,  it 
seems  to  me  that  the  prisoner  should  be  acquitted." 
The  discussion  became  general  for  and  against  the  ac- 
cused. The  entire  record  was  then  overhauled.  Each 
item  of  evidence  was  carefully  considered  and  sub- 
jected to  the  minutest  criticism.  Contradictions  were 
noted  and  extenuating  facts  pleaded.  If  one  of  the 
disciples  occupying  one  of  the  three  rows  of  seats 
could  offer  any  cogent  or  valid  reason  why  the  pris- 
oner should  not  be  convicted,  he  was  invited  to  take 
his  seat  among  the  judges,  and  was  regarded  as  a  mem- 
ber of  the  court  during  the  remainder  of  the  day.  If 
his  argument  resulted  in  the  acquittal  of  the  accused 
and  saved  a  human  life  he  was  made  a  permanent 
member  of  the  court.  On  the  other  hand,  if  one  of  the 
disciples  had  anything  to  say  that  would  tend  to  injure 
the  defendant  he  was  not  permitted  to  raise  his  voice. 
When  the  entire  case  had  been  exhaustively  dis- 
cussed, the  argument  was  closed  and  the  balloting  on 
the  guilt  or  innocence  of  the  accused  commenced. 
The  scribes  were  in  readiness  to  record  the  votes  and 
note  the  reasons  assigned  therefor.  The  youngest 
members  of  the  tribunal  were  required  to  vote  first, 
in  order  that  they  might  not  be  unduly  influenced  by 
the  example  of  their  seniors  in  age  and  authority. 
The  high  priest,  who  was  generally  president  of  the 
Sanhedrin,  addressed  a  gentle  admonition  to  the 
youngest  member,  who  was  never  less  than  forty  years 


1 64  THE    TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

of  age,  to  render  a  free  and  untrammeled  verdict,  and 
not  to  be  awed  or  influenced  by  the  patriarchs  of  the 
court.  This  admonition  was  repeated  in  the  case  of 
each  youthful  member  of  the  tribunal.  When  the  bal- 
loting commenced,  each  judge  arose  in  his  place  and 
voted;  at  the  same  time  making  a  short  speech  explana- 
tory of  his  ballot.  To  secure  a  conviction  it  was  not 
necessary  that  the  members  of  the  Sanhedrin  should  be 
unanimous.  Indeed  a  peculiar  rule  of  Hebrew  law 
provided  that  if  the  verdict  was  instantaneous  and 
unanimous  it  was  invalid  and  could  not  stand.  If  the 
prisoner  had  not  a  single  friend  in  court,  the  element 
of  mercy  was  wanting  in  the  verdict,  said  the  ancient 
Hebrews,  and  the  proceedings  were  regarded  in  the 
light  of  conspiracy  and  mob  violence.  A  majority  vote 
of  at  least  two  members  was  necessary  to  convict.  A 
majority  vote  of  one  in  his  favor  would  acquit.  Any 
majority  amounting  to  two  or  more  that  did  not  reach 
unanimity  was  sufficient  to  condemn.  If  the  accused 
was  tried  before  a  Minor  Sanhedrin  of  three-and- 
twenty  members  or  before  the  Great  Sanhedrin  with  a 
bare  quorum  (twenty-three  members,  the  same  number 
as  the  full  membership  of  a  Minor  Sanhedrin),  a  vote 
of  thirteen  members  was  necessary,  in  either  case,  to 
convict.  If  eleven  judges  were  for  conviction  and  twelve 
for  acquittal,  the  prisoner  was  discharged  at  once;  a 
majority  of  one  vote  being  sufficient  for  that  purpose. 
If  twelve  were  in  favor  of  conviction  and  eleven  for 
acquittal,  the  condemnation  of  the  accused  was  impos- 
sible; a  majority  of  at  least  two  being  required  to  con- 
demn.    According  to  some  writers,  an  acquittal  was 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL    LAW  165 

the  result  in  such  a  case.  According  to  others,  in  such 
a  contingency  the  following  novel  expedient  was  em- 
ployed to  reach  a  verdict:  From  the  first  row  of  dis- 
ciples two  additional  judges  were  selected  and  added 
to  the  original  twenty-three  members.  Balloting  then 
commenced  anew.  If  the  vote  resulted  in  a  majority 
of  at  least  two  against  the  prisoner,  he  stood  convicted. 
If  not,  two  more  disciples  were  added  from  the  first 
row  in  front  and  this  process  of  increasing  by  twos  the 
number  of  the  Sanhedrin  was  continued  until  the 
requisite  majority  was  secured.  If  it  happened  that 
the  constant  additions  finally  raised  the  number  to 
seventy-one,  the  membership  of  the  Great  Sanhedrin, 
the  process  of  increasing  by  twos  was  discontinued, 
and  final  balloting  then  began.  If  thirty-six  voted  for 
conviction  and  thirty-five  for  acquittal,  the  whole  case 
was  reargued  for  a  reasonable  time  until  one  of  the 
thirty-six  yielded  and  declared  in  favor  of  acquittal. 
In  case  the  thirty-six  members  persevered  in  their  de- 
termination to  convict,  the  prisoner  was  discharged. 

At  any  stage  of  the  trial,  from  the  beginning  with 
the  three-and-twenty  judges  through  all  the  successive 
additions  of  new  members,  a  majority  vote  of  one  or 
more  in  favor  of  the  accused  would  acquit;  a  majority 
of  two  or  more,  not  amounting  to  unanimity,  would 
convict. 

In  case  of  an  acquittal  the  prisoner  was  imme- 
diately released  and  the  trial  was  closed.  In  the  event 
of  conviction  sentence  could  not  be  pronounced 
until  the  next  afternoon  and  the  session  of  the  court 
was  accordingly  adjourned  until   the  following  day. 


1 66  THE   TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

Upon  adjournment  the  members  of  the  Sanhedrin 
with  measured  step  and  solemn  mien  left  the  cham- 
ber in  which  the  trial  had  been  conducted.  Out- 
side the  judgment  hall,  in  the  open  street,  the  judges 
formed  themselves  into  groups  or  knots  of  five  or 
six  to  discuss  the  trial  and  to  lament  the  awful 
misfortune  impending  over  Jerusalem;  for  such  was 
the  Hebrew  conception  of  the  execution  of  a  son  of 
Israel.  The  nucleus  of  each  group  was  formed  of 
elders  of  the  Sanhedrin;  the  younger  members  came 
up  from  behind,  leaned  over  between  the  shoulders  of 
the  patriarchs,  and  listened  attentively  and  devoutly 
to  what  they  were  saying  about  the  case.  Gradually 
the  groups  broke  up  and  the  judges  linked  arm  in  arm, 
by  twos,  walked  slowly  homeward,  still  discussing  the 
facts  and  arguments  adduced  at  the  trial.  Finally 
they  parted  and  retired  to  their  respective  homes.  No 
heavy  food,  like  meat,  and  no  intoxicating  beverage, 
were  taken  for  the  remainder  of  the  day  or  during  the 
night.  Nothing  was  done  that  would  incapacitate 
them  for  correct  thinking.  At  sunset  they  began  to 
make  calls  upon  each  other  for  the  purpose  of  exam- 
ining more  carefully  and  debating  more  fully  the  is- 
sues of  the  case.  When  these  visits  were  concluded,  in 
the  early  evening,  each  judge  retired  to  the  privacy 
of  his  own  home  to  sleep,  meditate,  and  pray.  At  the 
dawn  of  day,  they  arose  and  prepared  to  resume  again 
the  solemn  responsibilities  of  their  office.  The  morn- 
ing sacrifice  was  offered  and  the  judges  again  assem- 
bled at  sunrise  in  the  hall  of  justice.  They  reseated 
themselves  in  the  form  of  a  semicircle;  the  prisoner 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL    LAW  167 

was  again  led  to  the  bar  of  the  court;  the  witnesses 
were  again  produced;  and  the  scribes,  bringing  with 
them  the  minutes  of  the  former  meeting,  again  took 
seats  in  their  accustomed  places. 

The  second  part  of  the  trial  then  began.  It  must  be 
remembered  that  there  were  two  trials  of  every  He- 
brew capital  case.  The  second  day  was  not  a  trial  de 
novo;  but  was  a  proceeding  in  the  nature  of  an  appeal 
and  was  intended  to  accomplish  a  review  of  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  previous  day.  Additional  testimony, 
however,  which  had  been  discovered  after  the  close  of 
the  first  trial,  might  be  introduced.  But  the  record 
of  facts  seems  not  to  have  been  considered  so  important 
as  the  question  of  the  fixed  opinions  of  the  judges. 
Each  member  of  the  Sanhedrin  was  required,  on  the 
second  day,  to  vote  again  and  to  declare  anew  his  no- 
tions concerning  the  guilt  or  innocence  of  the  accused. 
The  statements  of  each  judge  were  carefully  noted  by 
the  scribes  and  compared  with  his  statements  of  the 
previous  day.  If  any  judge  voted  for  conviction  at  the 
second  trial  and  founded  his  judgment  on  reasons  and 
arguments  radically  different  from  those  of  the  first 
day,  his  verdict  was  rejected.  A  member  who  had 
voted  for  acquittal  on  the  first  day  was  not  permitted 
to  change  his  vote  for  conviction  on  the  second  day. 
But  one  who  had  voted  for  condemnation  at  the  first 
trial,  might,  by  giving  valid  reasons,  vote  on  the  second 
day  for  acquittal.1 

A  most  striking  peculiarity  of  Hebrew  law  is  to  be 
noted  in  their  method  of  counting  votes  and  arriving 

1  Benny. 


1 68  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

at  sums  total  in  favor  of  or  against  the  accused.  Cer- 
tain peculiar  rules  were  to  be  strictly  applied  in  deter- 
mining the  ultimate  result.  When  upon  examination 
of  the  record  it  was  discovered  that  two  or  more  judges 
had  advanced  identical  arguments,  though  each  sup- 
ported his  contention  by  different  Biblical  citations, 
their  collective  opinions  were  regarded  as  the  common 
expression  of  a  single  mind  and  all  their  votes  were 
counted  only  as  one.  Father  and  son,  teacher  and 
pupil,  being  members  of  the  same  court,  counted  also 
as  one,  provided  their  votes  and  opinions  were  arrayed 
on  the  same  side,  but  not  when  they  were  placed  in 
antagonism.1 

When  the  balloting  was  complete  the  number  for 
and  against  the  prisoner  was  again  announced.  If  a 
majority  of  at  least  two  votes  were  registered  against 
him  he  stood  convicted  a  second  time.  But  the  hu- 
mane and  indulgent  spirit  of  Hebrew  law  continued  to 
operate  and  deferred  immediate  sentence.  The  judges 
continued  to  deliberate.  No  one  thought  of  quitting 
the  judgment  hall  on  the  second  day  of  the  trial.  No 
one  ate  anything,  no  one  drank  anything  on  this  second 
day;  for  the  day  that  was  to  condemn  an  Israelite  to 
death  was  to  be  a  fast  day  for  those  who  condemned 
him.  It  was  to  be  a  day  of  prayerful  meditation.  An- 
cient maxims  of  the  Fathers,  framed  for  the  protection 
of  the  accused,  were  reconsidered.  All  the  merciful 
tendencies  of  Talmudic  interpretation  were  invoked 
and  pleaded  by  the  judges,  the  defenders  of  the  ac- 
cused.   It  was  hoped  that  a  few  hours'  time  would  dis- 

1  Mendelsohn,  p.  144. 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL    LAW  169 

cover  facts  favorable  to  the  doomed  man.  New  argu- 
ments, it  was  thought,  might  be  offered  and  new 
witnesses  might  be  forthcoming  in  his  behalf.  As  they 
continued  to  deliberate,  the  fatal  hour  approached. 
There  was  to  be  no  thirty  or  sixty  days,  as  in  America, 
between  sentence  and  execution,  during  which  time 
the  condemned  man  could  make  peace  with  God.  The 
moment  that  saw  the  judgment  finally  pronounced  wit- 
nessed the  beginning  of  its  execution.  Sunset,  Na- 
ture's symbol  of  the  extinguishment  of  the  light  of  life, 
was  the  time  fixed  for  both. 

The  death  march  and  the  final  circumstances  attend- 
ing the  execution  of  a  Hebrew  prisoner  are  without 
parallel  in  the  jurisprudence  of  the  world.  As  the  cul- 
prit was  led  away  to  his  doom,  a  man,  carrying  in  his 
hand  a  flag,  was  stationed  at  the  entrance  of  the  San- 
hedrin  Hall.  A  mounted  officer  of  the  court  followed 
the  procession  at  a  convenient  distance  and  kept  his 
eyes  constantly  turned  in  the  direction  of  the  flag 
bearer  on  the  hill.  A  herald,  carrying  aloft  a  staff 
from  which  fluttered  a  crimson  banner,  made  procla- 
mation to  the  gazing  multitude  along  the  way  that  a 
human  being  was  about  to  be  executed.  He  cried 
aloud:  "  AB  is  to  be  put  to  death  on  the  testimony  of 
CD  and  XY,  on  such  and  such  a  charge.  If  any  man 
knows  anything  favorable  to  the  accused,  in  the  name 
of  God  let  him  come  forth  and  speak,  in  order  that  the 
prisoner  may  be  led  back  to  the  Sanhedrin  Hall  to  be 
again  confronted  and  tried  by  his  judges." 

If  any  witness,  friend  or  stranger,  came  forth  to  fur- 
nish new  evidence  in  favor  of  the  condemned  man,  the 


i7o  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

procession  was  halted  and  the  accused  was  led  back  to 
the  Sanhedrin  Chamber.  If  any  member  of  the  court 
still  sitting  in  the  hall  of  judgment  bethought  himself 
of  any  new  argument  in  behalf  of  the  accused  that  had 
not  been  offered  at  the  trial,  he  arose  quickly  in  his 
place  and  stated  it  to  his  fellow-judges.  The  flag  at 
the  gate  was  then  waved  and  the  mounted  messenger, 
chosen  for  such  an  emergency,  saw  it  waving  and  gal- 
loped forward  to  stop  the  execution. 

The  culprit  himself  could  delay  or  prevent  the  ac- 
complishment of  the  death  sentence  if  he  could  give  to 
the  Rabbins  who  escorted  him  any  valid  reason  why 
he  should  not  be  put  to  death.  He  was  led  back  as 
often  as  he  gave  any  good  excuse,  not  exceeding  five 
times,  the  number  prescribed  by  law.  If  no  new  wit- 
nesses appeared  and  if  the  prisoner  made  no  further 
plea  for  life,  the  procession  proceeded  to  within  a 
short  distance  of  the  place  of  execution.  The  convict 
was  then  exhorted  to  declare  himself  guilty  of  the 
crime  of  which  he  was  charged  and  to  make  full  con- 
fession of  all  his  sins.  He  was  told  that  a  full  confes- 
sion would  entitle  him  to  a  happy  existence  beyond 
this  life,  since  the  flood  of  death  would  wash  away  all 
stains  of  sin  and  cleanse  the  soul  of  all  the  iniquities  of 
existence  in  this  world.  If  the  condemned  man  still 
refused  to  confess  that  he  was  guilty  of  the  crime  with 
which  he  was  charged,  he  was  then  urged  to  say: 
"  May  my  death  prove  an  atonement  for  all  my  trans- 
gressions." 

He  was  then  led  to  the  ground  of  execution.  The 
death  draught,  consisting  of  a  mixture  of  frankincense 


HEBREW    CRIMINAL    LAW  171 

and  myrrh,  poured  into  a  cup  of  vinegar  or  light  wine, 
was  then  given  him.  Stupefaction  followed,  render- 
ing the  culprit  unconscious  of  his  impending  doom 
and  insensible  to  the  agonies  of  death.  In  Jerusalem, 
this  benumbing  and  stupefying  mixture  was  furnished 
by  the  Hebrew  women,  whose  tender  and  merciful  re- 
gard for  the  wretched  and  unfortunate  of  earth  has  in 
all  ages  been  a  striking  characteristic  of  the  sex.  As 
soon  as  the  draught  had  been  administered  the  execu- 
tion took  place.  The  prisoner  was  either  stoned,  stran- 
gled, burned,  or  beheaded,  according  to  the  nature  of 
his  crime.  In  case  of  blasphemy  or  idolatry  the  dead 
body  was  afterwards  hung  upon  a  gallows  until  dusk. 
But  ordinarily  the  corpse  was  immediately  interred 
after  execution.  On  the  outskirts  of  every  town  there 
were  two  graveyards  for  criminals;  in  one  of  these 
those  who  had  been  burned  or  stoned  were  buried ;  in 
the  other  were  interred  those  who  had  been  hanged  or 
beheaded.  As  soon  as  decomposition  had  taken  place 
— that  is,  when  the  flesh  had  decayed  and  fallen  from 
the  bones — the  relatives  were  allowed  to  remove  the 
skeleton  and  to  deposit  it  in  the  family  burial  ground. 
Soon  after  the  execution  the  friends  and  relatives  of 
the  dead  man  made  friendly  calls  upon  the  judges  who 
had  tried  and  sentenced  him.  These  visits  were  in- 
tended to  show  that  the  visitors  harbored  no  feelings 
of  bitterness  or  revenge  against  those  who,  in  con- 
demning one  of  their  loved  ones  to  death,  had  only 
performed  the  high  and  righteous  duties  of  just  and 
honorable  judges  of  Israel. 


PART   III 
THE   BRIEF 


> 

< 


w 

Oh 
Oh 


H 


THE   BRIEF 


NUMBER  of  difficult  and  con- 
fusing questions  present  them- 
selves at  the  very  beginning  of 
any  extensive  and  impartial  in- 
vestigation of  the  trial  of  Jesus. 
Did  the  Great  Sanhedrin  ex- 
ist at  the  time  of  Christ?  If  it 
existed,  was  it  still  a  legally  con- 
stituted court,  having  jurisdic- 
tion to  try  capital  offenses?  Did  it  have  jurisdiction  of 
the  particular  offense  with  which  Jesus  was  charged? 
If  the  Great  Sanhedrin  was  actually  in  existence,  had 
criminal  jurisdiction  in  capital  cases,  and  was  judi- 
cially empowered  to  try  the  offense  with  which  Jesus 
was  charged,  did  it  actually  try  Him?  Were  the  rules 
of  criminal  procedure,  prescribed  in  the  Mishna  and 
cited  in  this  Brief,  in  existence  and  actively  in  force  in 
Judea  at  the  time  of  the  trial  of  Jesus?  What  was  the 
nature  of  the  charge  brought  against  the  Christ?  Was 
Fie  guilty  as  charged?  Were  forms  of  law  duly  ob- 
served in  the  trial  of  the  accusation  against  Him? 
Answers  to  these  questions,  which  will  be  considered 
in  the  Brief  in  the  order  above  enumerated,  will  cover 
the  legal  aspects  of  the  Hebrew  trial  of  Jesus. 

Did  the  Great  Sanhedrin  exist  at  the  time  of  Christ? 

175 


176  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

The  answer  to  this  question  is  of  prime  importance, 
since  the  existence  of  a  court  having  jurisdiction  of  the 
person  and  subject  matter  of  the  suit  is  a  fundamental 
consideration  in  all  litigation.  It  is  generally  sup- 
posed that  the  Hebrew  trial  of  Jesus  took  place  before 
the  Great  Sanhedrin  in  Jerusalem.  But  many  able 
writers,  both  Jewish  and  Gentile,  deny  that  this  court 
had  any  existence  at  the  time  of  Christ.  In  the  "  Mar- 
tyrdom of  Jesus,"  Rabbi  Wise  says:  "But  this  body 
did  positively  not  exist  at  the  time  when  Jesus  was  cru- 
cified, having  been  dissolved  30  A.C.  In  nowise,  then, 
any  passages  of  the  Gospels  must  be  understood  to 
refer  to  the  Great  Sanhedrin."  Many  Jewish  and  sev- 
eral eminent  Gentile  authors  agree  with  this  conten- 
tion, which  is  founded  upon  a  passage  in  Josephus  in 
which  it  is  declared  that  King  Herod  had  all  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Sanhedrin  put  to  death.1  It  is  contended 
by  these  writers  that  the  supreme  tribunal  of  the  Jews 
was  then  abolished  and  was  not  restored  until  subse- 
quent to  the  crucifixion.  Opposed  to  this  assertion, 
however,  is  the  weight  of  both  reason  and  authority. 
Schiirer  is  of  the  opinion  that  Josephus  did  not  mean 
literally  "  all  "  (  ttolvtols)  when  he  wrote  that  Herod 
had  destroyed  all  the  members  of  the  Great  Sanhe- 
drin; since  in  the  following  book  he  relates  that  the 
same  king  caused  to  be  put  to  death  the  forty-five  most 
prominent  members  of  the  party  of  Antigonus,  who 
must  themselves  have  been  members  of  this  court;  and 
forty-five  are  twenty-six  fewer  than  seventy-one,  the 
full  membership  of  the  Great  Sanhedrin.2    The  same 

1  Josephus,  "Ant.,"  XIV.  9,  4.  2  Schiirer,  2d  div.,  vol.  i.  p.  175. 


THE    BRIEF  i77 

author  asserts  the  existence  and  discusses  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  this  court  in  the  following  language:  "  As  re- 
gards the  area  over  which  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Great 
Sanhedrin  extended,  it  has  already  been  remarked 
above  that  its  civil  authority  was  restricted,  in  the  time 
of  Christ,  to  the  eleven  toparchies  of  Judea  proper. 
And,  accordingly,  for  this  reason  it  had  no  judicial  au- 
thority over  Jesus  Christ  so  long  as  He  remained  in 
Galilee.  It  was  only  as  soon  as  He  entered  Judea  that 
He  came  directly  under  its  jurisdiction."  x 

Again,  Salvador,  who  may  be  justly  styled  the  Jew- 
ish Blackstone,  wrote  concerning  the  condemnation  of 
Jesus:  "  The  senate  declared  that  Jesus,  son  of  Joseph, 
born  at  Bethlehem,  had  profaned  the  name  of  God  in 
usurping  it  for  himself,  a  simple  citizen.  The  capital 
sentence  was  then  pronounced."  Now,  the  word 
"  senate  "  is  properly  applied  nowhere  in  literature  to 
any  other  Hebrew  court  than  the  Great  Sanhedrin. 
This  High  Court  of  the  Jews  has  been  frequently  com- 
pared to  the  senate  of  Rome,  to  the  Areopagus  of  the 
Greeks  and  to  the  parliament  of  England.  It  should 
be  noted  in  this  connection  that  the  great  Jewish  writer 
not  only  styled  the  body  that  tried  Jesus  "  senate  " 
(Great  Sanhedrin)  but  stated  that  it  pronounced  a 
capital  sentence,  thus  declaring  that  the  supreme  tri- 
bunal of  the  Jews  not  only  existed  at  the  time  of  Jesus 
but  had  the  right  to  decree  capital  punishment. 

Edersheim,  discussing  the  alleged  abolition  of  the 
Sanhedrin  by  Herod,  says:  "The  Sanhedrin  did  exist 
during  his  reign,  though  it  must  have  been  shorn  of 

1  Schiirer,  2d  div.,  vol.  f.  p.  184. 


178  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

all  real  power,  and  its  activity  confined  to  ecclesiastical 
or  semi-ecclesiastical  causes.  We  can  well  believe  that 
neither  Herod  nor  the  procurators  would  wish  to 
abolish  the  Sanhedrin,  but  would  leave  to  them  the  ad- 
ministration of  justice,  especially  in  all  that  might  in 
any  way  be  connected  with  purely  religious  questions. 
In  short,  the  Sanhedrin  would  be  accorded  full  juris- 
diction in  inferior  and  in  religious  matters;  with  the 
greatest  show,  but  with  the  least  amount  of  real  rule 
or  of  supreme  authority."  1  This  is  a  powerful  voice 
in  favor  of  the  existence  of  the  supreme  tribunal  of  the 
Jews  at  the  time  of  Christ;  for  Edersheim's  "  Life  and 
Times  of  Jesus  the  Messiah  "  is  the  best  and  most  re- 
liable biography  of  the  Savior  in  any  language. 

Keim  bases  his  advocacy  of  the  existence  of  the  San- 
hedrin at  the  time  of  Christ  on  New  Testament  au- 
thority. "  Not  only,"  he  says,  "  does  the  New  Testa- 
ment speak  of  Synedria  in  the  time  of  Jesus  and  the 
Apostles,  but  Jesus  Himself,  in  a  well-established 
utterance,  mentions  the  Synedrion  (Sanhedrin)  as  the 
highest  legally  constituted  tribunal  and  as  having  the 
right  to  pass  the  sentence  of  death."  2 

The  strongest  passage  in  the  New  Testament  sup- 
porting the  contention  of  the  existence  of  the  Great 
Sanhedrin  at  the  time  of  the  crucifixion  is  contained 
in  Acts  v.  21  :  "  But  the  high  priest  came,  and  they  that 
were  with  him,  and  called  the  council  together,  and  all 
the  senate  of  the  children  of  Israel,  and  sent  to  the 
prison  to  have  them  brought."     Here,  the  use  of  the 

1  "  Life  and  Times  of  Jesus  the  Messiah,"  vol.  ii.  p.  556. 

2  "Jesus  of  Nazara,"  vol.  vi.  p.  37. 


THE    BRIEF  179 

words  "  high  priest,"  "  council,"  and  "  senate  "  in  the 
same  connection,  strongly  suggests,  almost  accurately 
describes,  the  president  and  members  of  the  Great  San- 
hedrin;  and  besides,  the  words,  "  sent  to  the  prison  to 
have  them  brought,"  indicate  that  this  body  was  exer- 
cising judicial  functions. 

Again,  the  utterance  of  Jesus  above  referred  to  by 
Keim  is  found  in  two  passages  of  Matthew.  The  first 
is  in  Chap.  xvi.  21 :  "  From  that  time  forth  began  Jesus 
to  shew  unto  His  disciples,  how  that  He  must  go  unto 
Jerusalem,  and  suffer  many  things  of  the  elders  and 
chief  priests  and  scribes,  and  be  killed  and  be  raised 
again  the  third  day."  The  second  is  in  Chap.  xx.  18: 
"  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem;  and  the  Son  of  man 
shall  be  betrayed  unto  the  chief  priests  and  unto  the 
scribes,  and  they  shall  condemn  him  to  death."  The 
"  elders  "  and  "  chief  priests  "  and  "  scribes  "  were  the 
characteristic  constituent  elements  of  the  Great  Sanhe- 
drin;  and  the  prophecy,  "they  shall  condemn  him  to 
death,"  ascribed  to  them  the  highest  judicial  preroga- 
tive, the  right  of  passing  the  death  sentence.  In  his 
brilliant  essay  on  the  Talmud,  Emanuel  Deutsch 
emphatically  says:  "Whenever  the  New  Testament 
mentions  the  (  Priests,  the  Elders,  and  the  Scribes '  to- 
gether, it  means  the  Great  Sanhedrin."  *  It  is  impos- 
sible to  refrain  from  contrasting  this  statement  of  a 
most  eminent  and  learned  Jewish  writer  with  that  of 
Rabbi  Wise,  also  very  scholarly  and  pious,  "  In  no 
wise,  then,  any  passages  of  the  Gospels  must  be  consid- 
ered to  refer  to  the  Great  Sanhedrin."     Suffice  it  to 

1  "The  Talmud,"  p.  32. 


i8o  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

say  that  the  weight  of  authority  is  with  Emanuel 
Deutsch.  And  that  which  seems  to  conclusively  dis- 
prove the  whole  theory  of  the  nonexistence  of  the 
Great  Sanhedrin  at  the  date  of  the  crucifixion,  is  the 
fact  that  Josephus — whose  account  of  the  alleged  kill- 
ing of  all  the  members  of  the  Sanhedrin  by  Herod  is 
the  very  basis  of  the  theory — in  a  subsequent  chapter, 
relating  to  a  subsequent  event,  describes  the  summon- 
ing of  Hyrcanus,  former  king  and  high  priest,  before 
the  Sanhedrin  to  be  tried  by  them.  As  a  result  of  the 
trial,  Hyrcanus  was  put  to  death.1  Such  a  personage 
could  have  been  tried  and  condemned  only  by  the 
Great  Sanhedrin,  which  was  in  existence  subsequent  to 
the  alleged  destruction  of  all  its  members  by  Herod. 

It  is  believed  that  enough  has  been  said  to  show  that 
the  contention  that  the  Great  Sanhedrin  did  not  exist 
at  the  time  of  Christ  is  not  well  founded.  As  a  matter 
of  reason,  the  mere  destruction  of  the  members  of  the 
court  by  Herod  did  not,  of  necessity,  abolish  the  court 
itself.  From  what  we  know  of  the  character  and  pol- 
icy of  Herod,  he  simply  had  the  members  of  an  old 
and  unfriendly  aristocracy  put  to  death  in  order  that 
he  might  make  room  in  the  court  for  an  entirely  new 
body  friendly  to  him  and  devoted  to  his  interests. 
Again,  it  is  entirely  improbable  that  the  Roman  mas- 
ters, of  whom  Herod  was  but  a  subject  prince  and  ' 
tool,  would  have  permitted  the  destruction  of  the  most 
important  local  institution  of  a  conquered  state.  The 
policy  of  the  Romans  in  this  regard  is  well  known. 
Whenever  it  was  consistent  with  the  dignity  and  safety 

1  "Ant."  xv.  6,  2. 


THE    BRIEF  181 

of  the  Roman  empire,  local  institutions  were  allowed 
to  remain  intact  and  undisturbed.  We  are  not  aware 
of  any  good  historical  reason  why  the  Great  Sanhe- 
drin,  the  national  parliament,  and  the  supreme  tri- 
bunal of  the  Jews,  should  have  been  abolished  thirty 
years  before  Christ,  as  Rabbi  Wise  and  other  eminent 
scholars  and  theologians  have  contended.  After  all,  it 
seems  to  be  more  a  matter  of  dogma  than  of  history. 
The  majority  of  Jewish  writers  rest  their  case  upon 
Josephus,  with  their  peculiar  construction  of  the  pas- 
sage; the  majority  of  Christian  writers  quite  naturally 
prefer  the  New  Testament.  But  the  line  is  not  closely 
drawn.  Dr.  Geikie,  the  eminent  Gentile  author,  sup- 
ports the  Jewish  opinion,  without  reference,  however, 
to  the  passage  in  Josephus.  On  the  other  hand,  Salva- 
dor, Edersheim,  and  Deutsch,  all  writers  of  Jewish 
blood,  support  the  Christian  contention. 

The  assertion  of  Graetz  that  Jesus  was  arraigned 
before  one  of  the  Minor  Sanhedrins,1  of  which  there 
were  two  in  Jerusalem,  is  not  to  be  taken  seriously, 
since  these  minor  courts  had  no  jurisdiction  of  the 
crime  with  which  Jesus  was  charged.2  It  is  very  evi- 
dent from  the  weight  of  authority  that  Jesus  was  tried 
before  the  Great  Sanhedrin,  and  that  this  court  had 
authority  to  pass  sentence  of  death.  Upon  this  theory, 
the  author  will  proceed  in  framing  the  Brief. 

Did  the  Great  Sanhedrin  have  jurisdiction  to  try 
capital  offenses  at  the  time  of  the  crucifixion?     This 

1  "History  of  the  Jews,"  vol.  ii.  p.  163. 

2  "Tribus,  pseudo-propheta,  sacerdos  magnus,  non  nisi  a  septuaginta  et 
unius  judicum  consessu  judicantur." — "Mishna,  De  Synedriis,"  i.  5. 


1 82  THE    TRIAL    OF    JESUS 

question,  involving  great  difficulty  and  much  confu- 
sion in  discussing  the  trial  of  Jesus,  arises  from  the  di- 
vergent opinions  of  Bible  scholars  as  to  the  exact  legal 
and  political  status  of  the  Jews  at  the  time  of  Christ. 
Many  concede  the  existence  of  the  Great  Sanhedrin  at 
this  time,  but  insist  that  it  had  been  shorn  of  its  most 
important  judicial  attributes;  that  the  right  to  try  capi- 
tal cases  had  been  wholly  taken  from  it;  and  that  it 
retained  the  legal  right  to  try  only  petty  crimes  and 
religious  offenses  not  involving  the  death  penalty. 
The  Jews  contend,  and  indeed  the  Talmud  states  that 
"  forty  years  before  the  destruction  of  the  Temple  the 
judgment  of  capital  causes  was  taken  away  from  Is- 
rael." The  great  weight  of  authority,  however,  is  reg- 
istered against  this  view.  The  New  Testament  teach- 
ings on  the  subject  have  just  been  discussed  in  the 
beginning  of  the  Brief.  The  opinion  generally  held  by 
Bible  scholars  is  that  the  Great  Sanhedrin  continued 
to  exist  after  the  Roman  conquest  of  Judea  and  after 
the  time  of  Herod;  that  its  legislative,  executive,  and 
judicial  powers  remained  substantially  unimpaired  in 
local  matters  pertaining  to  the  internal  affairs  of  the 
Jews;  and  that  the  Roman  representatives  intervened 
only  when  Roman  interests  required  and  the  sover- 
eignty of  the  Roman  State  demanded.  The  question  of 
sovereignty  presented  itself,  indeed, whenever  the  ques- 
tion of  life  and  death  arose;  and  Rome  reserved  to  her- 
self, in  such  cases,  the  prerogative  of  final  judicial  de- 
termination. Both  Renan  and  Salvador  hold  the  view 
that  the  Sanhedrin  had  the  right  of  initiative,  the  cog- 
nitio  causa]  that  is,  the  right  to  try  the  case.     In  the 


THE    BRIEF  183 

event  of  the  acquittal  of  the  accused  the  matter  was 
finally  ended  without  Roman  interference,  but  in  case 
of  conviction  the  Roman  legate  or  procurator  cer- 
tainly might  review  and  probably  was  required  to  re- 
view the  matter,  and  either  affirm  or  reverse  the  sen- 
tence. This  is  the  prevalent  opinion  among  the  best 
writers;  and  is  plausible  because  it  is  at  once  consistent 
with  the  idea  of  the  maintenance  of  Roman  sover- 
eignty and  of  the  preservation  of  the  local  government 
of  the  Jews.  However,  many  able  writers,  among 
them  Rosadi  and  Dupin,  assert  that  the  Jews  had  lost 
the  right,  by  virtue  of  Roman  conquest,  even  to  try 
capital  cases.  And  it  must  be  admitted  that  the  logic 
of  law  is  in  their  favor,  though  the  facts  of  history  and 
the  weight  of  authority  are  against  them. 

Did  the  Great  Sanhedrin  have  jurisdiction  of  the 
particular  offense  with  which  Jesus  was  charged?  Ad- 
mitting the  existence  of  the  Great  Sanhedrin  at  the 
time  of  Christ,  and  its  right  to  initiate  and  try  proceed- 
ings in  capital  cases  with  reference  to  Roman  author- 
ity, had  it  jurisdiction,  under  Hebrew  law,  of  the 
special  accusation  against  Christ?  On  this  point  there 
is  little  difference  of  opinion.  Jesus  was  brought 
before  the  Sanhedrin  on  the  charges  of  sedition  and 
blasphemy,  both  of  which  crimes  came  within  the  cog- 
nizance of  the  supreme  tribunal  of  the  Jews.1 

Was  there  a  regular  legal  trial  of  Jesus  before  the 
Great  Sanhedrin?     Admitting  that  this  court  was  in 

1  "Among  the  offenses  of  which  it  took  cognizance  were  false  claims  to 
prophetic  inspiration  and  blasphemy." — Andrews,  "The  Life  of  Our  Lord," 
p.  510. 


1 84  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

existence  at  the  time  of  Christ,  that  it  had  competence, 
with  reference  to  Roman  authority,  to  try  capital  cases, 
and  that  it  had  jurisdiction  under  Hebrew  law  of  the 
crime  with  which  Jesus  was  charged,  did  it  actually 
conduct  a  regular,  formal  trial  of  the  Christ?  Many 
able  critics  give  a  negative  answer  to  this  inquiry. 
Jost,  one  of  the  greatest  and  most  impartial  of  Jewish 
historians,  designates  the  crucifixion  of  Jesus  "  a  pri- 
vate murder  (Privat-Mord)  committed  by  burning 
enemies,  not  the  sentence  of  a  regularly  constituted 
Sanhedrin."  *  Edersheim  supports  this  view  as  to  the 
nature  of  the  trial.2 

A  certain  class  of  writers  base  their  objection  to  a 
regular  trial  on  the  ground  of  the  nonexistence  of  the 
Great  Sanhedrin  at  the  time  of  Christ.  If  this  court 
did  not  exist,  they  say,  there  could  not  have  been  any 
regular  judicial  proceeding,  since  this  body  was  the 
only  Hebrew  tribunal  that  had  jurisdiction  to  try  the 
offense  with  which  Jesus  was  charged.  Others,  who 
hold  similar  views,  maintain  that  the  errors  were  so 
numerous  and  the  proceedings  so  flagrant,  according 
'  to  the  Gospel  account,  that  there  could  have  been  no 
•  trial  at  all,  and  that  it  was  simply  the  action  of  a  mob. 
These  writers  contend  that  the  members  of  the  Sanhe- 
drin acted  more  like  a  vigilance  committee  than  a 
regularly  organized  tribunal.  Of  this  opinion  is  Dr. 
Cunningham  Geikie. 

Still  another  class  of  critics  insist  that  the  Hebrew 
judges  exercised  only  accusatory  functions,  and  that 

1  "Gesch.  d.  Judenth."  vol.  i.  pp.  402-409. 

2  "Life  and  Times  of  Jesus  the  Messiah,"  vol.  ii.  p.  553. 


THE    BRIEF  185 

the  examination  of  Jesus  at  night  was  merely  prepara- 
tory to  charges  to  be  presented  to  Pilate. 

Others  still  apparently  reverse  the  order,  and  insist 
that  the  Hebrew  trial  was  the  only  one;  that  the  duty 
of  Pilate  was  merely  to  review,  sanction,  and  counter- 
sign the  verdict  of  the  Sanhedrin.  Of  this  class  is 
Renan,  who  says:  "The  course  which  the  priests  had 
resolved  to  pursue  in  regard  to  Jesus  was  quite  in  con- 
formity with  the  established  law.  The  plan  of  the  ene- 
mies of  Jesus  was  to  convict  him,  by  the  testimony  of 
witnesses  and  by  his  own  avowals,  of  blasphemy  and  of 
outrage  against  the  Mosaic  religion,  to  condemn  him 
to  death  according  to  law,  and  then  to  get  the  condem- 
nation sanctioned  by  Pilate."  1  Salvador  and  Stapfer 
agree  with  Renan  that  the  Hebrew  trial  was  regular 
and  that  the  proceedings  were  legal.  On  the  other 
hand,  Rosadi,  Dupin,  Keim  and  many  others  denounce 
the  proceedings  in  the  trial  of  Jesus  as  outrageously 
illegal. 

As  to  the  number  of  trials,  the  authorities  above 
cited  seem  to  be  exceptions  to  the  rule.  By  far  the 
greater  number  contend  that  there  were  two  distinct 
trials:  a  Hebrew  and  a  Roman,  separate  and  yet  de- 
pendent. The  opinion  of  this  class  of  writers  is  most 
clearly  expressed  by  Innes,  who  says :  "  Whether  it  was 
legitimate  or  not  for  the  Jews  to  condemn  for  a  capital 
crime  on  this  occasion,  they  did  so.  Whether  it  was 
legitimate  or  not  for  Pilate  to  try  over  again  an  ac- 
cused whom  they  had  condemned,  on  this  occasion,  he 
did  so.    There  were  certainly  two  trials."  2    This  is  the 

1  "Vie  de  Jesus/'  pp.  303,  304.  2  "Trial  of  Jesus  Christ,"  p.  81. 


I 


1 86  THE    TRIAL    OF    JESUS 

view  of  the  writer  of  these  pages ;  and  he  has,  accord- 
ingly, divided  the  general  subject  into  two  trials,  de- 
voting a  volume  of  the  work  to  each.  It  may  be  an- 
swered, then,  that  there  was  a  regular  trial  of  Jesus 
before  the  Great  Sanhedrin.  The  relation  of  this  trial 
to  the  Roman  proceeding  will  be  more  fully  discussed 
in  the  second  volume  of  this  treatise. 

Were  the  rules  of  criminal  procedure  prescribed  in 
the  Mishna  and  cited  in  this  Brief,  in  existence  and 
actively  in  force  in  Judea  at  the  time  of  the  trial  of 
Jesus?  This  question  has  been  answered  in  the  nega- 
tive by  several  writers  of  repute.  Others  have  an- 
swered that  the  matter  is  in  doubt.  But  it  is  very  gen- 
erally agreed  that  an  affirmative  answer  is  the  proper 
one.  Out  of  this  question,  two  others  arise:  (i)  Were 
the  rules  of  criminal  law,  herein  cited,  obsolete  at  the 
time  of  the  crucifixion?  (2)  Were  they  the  legal  de- 
velopments of  an  age  subsequent  to  that  great  event? 
In  either  case,  their  citation,  in  this  connection,  is 
without  reason  or  justification. 

It  is  a  sufficient  answer  to  the  first  of  these  questions 
that  none  of  the  standard  works  on  Hebrew  criminal 
law  classes  any  of  the  rules  herein  stated  as  obsolete  at 
the  time  of  Christ.  In  support  of  a  negative  answer 
to  this  question,  it  may  be  urged  that  all  of  the  afore- 
said rules  were  the  essential  elements  of  an  enlightened 
and  humane  criminal  procedure  in  capital  cases  at  the 
date  of  the  crucifixion. 

The  answer  to  the  second  question  above  suggested 
is  a  more  serious  matter.  It  is  historically  true  that  the 
Mishna  was  not  reduced  to  writing  until  two  hundred 


THE    BRIEF  187 

years  after  the  beginning  of  our  era.  The  Jerusalem 
Talmud  was  not  redacted  until  390  A.D. ;  and  the  Baby- 
lonian Talmud,  about  365-427  A.D.  The  question  at 
once  arises:  Were  the  rules  of  criminal  procedure, 
which  we  have  herein  invoked  in  the  discussion  of  this 
case,  the  growth  of  the  periods  intervening  between 
the  crucifixion  of  Jesus  and  these  dates?  Two  valid 
reasons  give  a  negative  answer  to  this  question.  In 
the  first  place,  the  criminal  rules  applied  in  the  Brief 
are  in  nearly  every  case  traceable  to  Mosaic  provisions 
which  were  framed  more  than  a  thousand  years  before 
the  trial  of  Jesus.  In  the  second  place,  they  could  not 
have  been  the  developments  of  a  time  subsequent  to  the 
crucifixion,  because  less  than  forty  years,  a  single  gen- 
eration, intervened  between  that  event  and  the  fall  of 
Jerusalem,  which  was  followed  by  the  destruction  of 
Jewish  nationality  and  the  dispersion  of  the  Jews. 
This  short  interval  was  a  period  of  national  decay  and 
disintegration  of  the  Jewish  people  and  could  not  have 
been,  under  Roman  domination,  a  formative  period  in 
legal  matters.  After  the  fall  of  Jerusalem,  the  addi- 
tions and  developments  in  Hebrew  law  were  more  a 
matter  of  commentary  than  of  organic  formation — 
more  of  Gemara  than  of  Mosaic  or  Mishnic  growth. 
The  decided  weight  of  authority,  then,  as  well  as  the 
greater  reason,  is  in  favor  of  the  proposition  that  the 
Hebrew  criminal  law  had  reached  its  full  develop- 
ment and  was  still  in  active  force  at  the  time  of  which 
we  write. 

What  was  the  nature  of  the  charge  brought  against 
Christ  at  the  trial  before  the  Sanhedrin?     Was  He 


1 88  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

guilty  as  charged?  The  questions  preceding  these 
were  secondary,  though  important.  If  the  Great  San- 
hedrin  did  not  exist  at  the  time  of  Christ,  we  are 
forced  to  believe  and  admit  that  the  men  who  arrested 
and  examined  Jesus  at  night  were  nothing  more  than 
an  irresponsible  rabble,  acting  without  judicial  au- 
thority or  legal  excuse.  If  it  was  without  criminal  ju- 
risdiction, though  in  existence,  we  have  erroneously 
spoken  of  a  Hebrew  trial.  If  the  rules  of  criminal 
procedure  which  we  have  invoked  were  not  in  exist- 
ence at  the  time  of  the  crucifixion,  we  have  proceeded 
upon  a  false  hypothesis.  Fortunately,  the  weight  of 
authority,  in  every  case,  is  so  overwhelmingly  in  our 
favor,  and  our  contention  is,  in  each  case,  so  well 
founded  in  reason,  that  we  feel  justified  in  now  pro- 
ceeding to  a  discussion  of  the  real  merits  of  the  case, 
involved  in  answers  to  the  questions:  What  was  the  na- 
ture of  the  charge  or  charges  brought  against  Jesus  at 
the  Hebrew  trial?    Was  He  guilty  as  charged? 

The  accusations  against  Christ  were  numerous,  both 
in  and  out  of  court;  and  it  will  help  to  simplify  mat- 
ters and  to  arrive  at  a  clear  understanding,  if,  in  the 
very  beginning,  the  distinction  be  made  and  held  in 
mind  between  judicial  and  extra-judicial  charges.  By 
judicial  charges  are  meant  those  made  at  the  time  of 
the  examination  of  Jesus  by  the  Sanhedrin,  assembled 
at  night  in  the  palace  of  Caiaphas.  By  extra-judicial 
charges  are  meant  those  made  out  of  court  at  divers 
times  and  places  in  Jerusalem,  Galilee,  and  elsewhere 
by  the  accusers  of  the  Christ,  and  especially  by  the 
spies  who  dogged  His  footsteps  during  the  last  days  of 


THE    BRIEF  189 

His  ministry  on  earth.  Ordinarily,  it  would  be  proper, 
in  a  work  of  this  kind,  to  consider  only  charges  made 
after  the  trial  of  the  accused  had  begun,  and  jeopardy 
had  attached.  All  others  are  extra-judicial  and  are 
entitled  to  only  passing  notice.  It  would  be  proper  to 
omit  them  altogether,  if  they  did  not  serve  to  throw 
much  light  upon  the  specific  charges  at  the  trial. 
An  excellent  summary  of  the  extra-judicial  charges 
brought  against  Jesus  at  various  times  in  His  career, 
is  given  in  Abbott's  "  Jesus  of  Nazareth,"  p.  448 :  "  It 
was  charged  that  He  was  a  preacher  of  turbulence 
and  faction;  that  he  flattered  the  poor  and  inveighed 
against  the  rich;  that  He  denounced  whole  cities,  as 
Capernaum,  Bethsaida,  Chorazin;  that  He  gathered 
about  Him  a  rabble  of  publicans,  harlots,  and  drunk- 
ards, under  a  mere  pretense  of  reforming  them;  that 
He  subverted  the  laws  and  institutions  of  the  Mosaic 
commonwealth,  and  substituted  an  unauthorized  leg- 
islation of  His  own;  that  He  disregarded  not  only  all 
distinctions  of  society,  but  even  those  of  religion,  and 
commended  the  idolatrous  Samaritan  as  of  greater 
worth  than  the  holy  priest  and  pious  Levite;  that, 
though  He  pretended  to  work  miracles,  He  had  inva- 
riably refused  to  perform  them  in  the  presence  and  at 
the  request  of  the  Rabbis  of  the  Church;  that  He  had 
contemned  the  solemn  sanctions  of  their  holy  religion, 
had  sat  down  to  eat  with  publicans  and  sinners  with 
unwashen  hands,  had  disregarded  the  obligations  of 
the  Sabbath,  had  attended  the  Jewish  feasts  with  great 
irregularity  or  not  at  all,  had  declared  that  God  could 
be  worshiped   in   any  other  place  as  well   as   in   his 


X 


i9o  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

Holy  Temple,  had  openly  and  violently  interfered 
with  its  sacred  services  by  driving  away  the  cattle 
gathered  there  for  sacrifice." 

These  different  charges  were  doubtless  present  in 
the  minds  and  hearts  of  the  members  of  the  Sanhedrin 
at  the  time  of  the  trial,  and  probably  influenced  their 
conduct  and  entered  into  their  verdict.  But  only  one 
or  two  of  these  accusations  can  be  said  to  have  any  di- 
rect connection  with  the  record  in  this  case,  and,  conse- 
quently, can  be  only  indirectly  considered  in  discuss- 
ing its  merits. 

We  come  now  to  examine  the  actual  charges  made 
at  the  night  trial  before  the  Sanhedrin.  The  subse- 
quent charges  before  Pilate  have  no  place  in  this  vol- 
ume. A  review  of  the  proceedings  at  the  time  of  the 
examination  in  the  palace  of  Caiaphas  reveals  two  dis- 
tinct charges:  one  preferred  by  witnesses  who  had  been 
summoned  by  the  Sanhedrin,  the  other  preferred  by 
Caiaphas  himself. 

First,  according  to  Matthew,  "  At  the  last  came  two 
false  witnesses,  and  said,  This  fellow  said,  I  am  able 
to  destroy  the  temple  of  God,  and  to  build  it  in  three 
days." 1  The  same  testimony  is  thus  reported  by 
Mark:  "And  there  arose  certain,  and  bare  false  wit- 
ness against  him,  saying,  We  heard  him  say,  I  will 
destroy  this  temple  that  is  made  with  hands,  and 
within  three  days,  I  will  build  another  made  without 
hands."  2  Luke  and  John  do  not  discuss  the  night  trial 
before  the  Sanhedrin,  and  therefore  make  no  reference 
to  the  charges  brought  forward  by  the  false  witnesses. 

1  Matt.  xxvi.  60,  61.  2  Mark  xiv.  57,  58. 


THE    BRIEF  191 

The  second  accusation  made  against  Jesus  is  that  by 
Caiaphas  himself,  who  embodies  his  charge  in  the 
form  of  an  oath  or  adjuration  which  he  administered 
to  the  accused:  "  I  adjure  thee  by  the  living  God  that 
thou  tell  us  whether  thou  be  the  Christ,  the  Son  of 
God."  Then  come  the  confession  and  condemnation. 
"Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Thou  hast  said:  nevertheless  I 
say  unto  you,  Hereafter  shall  ye  see  the  Son  of  man  sit- 
ting on  the  right  hand  of  power,  and  coming  in  the 
clouds  of  heaven.  Then  the  high  priest  rent  his 
clothes,  saying,  He  hath  spoken  blasphemy,  what  fur- 
ther need  have  we  of  witnesses?  behold,  now  ye  have 
heard  his  blasphemy.  What  think  ye?  They  answered 
and  said,  He  is  guilty  of  death."  x 

These  few  words  of  Scripture  are  the  essential  parts 
of  the  record  of  fact  of  the  most  awful  trial  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  universe.  An  analysis  of  the  evidence 
shows  the  existence  of  two  distinct  charges :  that  pre- 
ferred by  the  false  witnesses,  accusing  Jesus  of  sedi- 
tion; and  that  of  blasphemy  made  by  Caiaphas  him- 
self. 

Concerning  the  testimony  adduced  in  support  of  the 
first  charge,  Mark  says:  "  For  many  bare  false  witness 
against  him,  but  their  witness  agreed  not  together."  2 
Now,  we  have  seen  that  the  concurrent  testimony  of  at 
least  two  witnesses,  agreeing  in  all  essential  details, 
was  necessary  to  sustain  a  conviction  under  Hebrew 
law.  If  one  witness  against  the  accused  contradicted 
any  other  witness  against  the  accused,  all  were  re- 
jected.    Under  this  rule  of  law,  when  "  their  witness 

1  Matt.  xxvi.  64-66.  2  Mark  xiv.  56. 


1 92  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

agreed  not  together,"  according  to  Mark,  the  charge 
of  sedition  was  abandoned,  and  the  accusation  of  blas- 
phemy then  followed,  which  resulted  in  a  confession 
and  condemnation.  Later  on,  in  another  place,  we 
''shall  discuss  the  illegality  of  a  double  accusation,  in 
the  same  breath  and  at  the  same  trial.  But  at  this  point 
we  have  no  further  interest  in  the  abandoned  charge, 
except  to  say  that  the  false  witnesses,  in  their  ignorance 
and  blindness,  failed  to  grasp  the  Master's  allegorical 
language  in  reference  to  the  destruction  of  the  Tem- 
ple. Their  worldly-mindedness  and  purely  physical 
conception  of  things  centered  their  thoughts  upon  the 
Temple  at  Jerusalem,  and  gave  a  purely  temporal  and 
material  interpretation  to  His  words.  "  Forty  and  six 
years  was  this  temple  in  building,  and  wilt  thou  rear 
it  again  in  three  days?  "  1  This  question  asked  by  the 
original  auditors,  shows  a  total  misconception  of  the 
true  meaning  of  the  language  of  Jesus.  The  spiritual 
allusion  to  the  resurrection  of  His  own  body  seems 
never  to  have  penetrated  their  thoughts.  Then,  again, 
their  general  statement  was,  in  effect,  an  absolute  mis- 
representation. By  perverting  His  language,  He  was 
made  to  utter  a  deliberate  threat  against  a  national  in- 
stitution, around  which  clustered  all  the  power,  sanc- 
tity, and  glory  of  the  Hebrew  people.  He  was  made 
to  threaten  the  destruction  of  the  Temple  at  Jerusalem. 
But  it  is  most  reasonable  to  infer  from  the  entire  evi- 
dence as  contained  in  the  Sacred  Writings  that  the 
words  imputed  to  Jesus  by  the  false  witnesses  were  not 
those  which  He  actually  used.    In  reality,  He  did  not 

1  John  ii.  20. 


THE    BRIEF  193 

say:  "  I  can  destroy"  or  "  I  will  destroy";  but,  sim- 
ply, "  Destroy."  "  Destroy  this  temple,  and  in  three 
days  I  will  raise  it  up."  1  This  is  evidently  a  purely 
hypothetical  expression  and  is  equivalent  to  "  Suppos- 
ing you  destroy  this  temple."  St.  John,  in  whose 
presence,  it  seems,  this  language  was  used,  correctly 
interprets  the  Savior's  meaning  when  he  says:  "He 
spake  of  the  temple  of  his  body."  2 

The  evidence  of  the  false  witnesses  was  so  con- 
tradictory that  even  wicked  judges  were  forced  to 
reject  it  and  to  conduct  the  prosecution  on  another 
charge. 

We  come  now  to  consider  more  closely  the  real  ac-  \ 
cusation  upon  which  Jesus  was  condemned  to  death.  I 
At  first  glance,  there  seems  to  be  no  difficulty  in  deter- 
mining what  this  accusation  was,  since  the  Gospel 
record  specifically  mentions  the  crime  of  blasphemy. 
It  was  for  this  offense  that  Caiaphas  pronounced  judg- 
ment against  Jesus  with  the  unanimous  approval  of  his 
fellow-judges.  "  Then  the  high  priest  rent  his  clothes 
and  saith,  What  need  we  any  further  witnesses?  ye 
have  heard  the  blasphemy :  what  think  ye?  and  they  all 
condemned  him  to  be  guilty  of  death."  But  what  had 
they  heard  that  constituted  blasphemy?  Nothing  / 
more  than  His  own  confession  that  He  was  "  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  God."  This  seems  simple  enough 
upon  its  face;  but  a  vast  mass  of  acrimonious  discus- 
sion has  resulted  from  these  few  passages  of* Scripture. 
The  main  difficulty  turns  upon  the  meaning  of  the 
word  "  blasphemy,"  as  used  by  the  high  priest  in  pass- 

1  John  ii.  19.  2  John  ii.  21. 


i94  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

ing  condemnation  upon  Jesus.  The  facts  adduced  at 
the  trial,  or  rather  the  facts  suggested  by  the  oath  or 
adjuration  addressed  to  Jesus,  as  to  whether  or  not  He 
was  "  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,"  did  not,  in  the  opinion 
of  many,  constitute  blasphemy  under  the  definition  of 
that  term  given  in  the  Mosaic  Code  and  interpreted  by 
the  Rabbinic  writers  whose  opinions  have  been  em- 
bodied in  commentaries  upon  the  Mishna.  Eminent 
Jewish  writers  have  ridiculed  the  idea  of  attempting 
to  make  a  case  of  blasphemy  out  of  a  mere  claim  of 
being  a  "  Son  of  God."  Rabbi  Wise,  in  "  The  Mar- 
tyrdom of  Jesus,"  has  very  tersely  stated  the  Jewish 
position  on  the  subject.  "  Had  Jesus  maintained,"  he 
says,  "  before  a  body  of  Jewish  lawyers  to  be  the  Son 
of  God,  they  could  not  have  found  him  guilty  of  blas- 
phemy, because  every  Israelite  had  a  perfect  right  to 
call  himself  a  son  of  God,  the  law  (Deut.  xiv.  i)  stat- 
ing in  unmistakable  words,  '  Ye  are  sons  of  the  Lord, 
your  God.'  When  Rabbi  Judah  advanced  the  opin- 
ion, '  If  ye  conduct  yourselves  like  the  sons  of  God,  ye 
are;  if  not,  not,'  there  was  Rabbi  Mair  on  hand  to  con- 
tradict him:  i  In  this  or  in  that  case,  ye  are  the  sons  of 
the  Lord  your  God.'  No  law,  no  precedent,  and  no 
fictitious  case  in  the  Bible  or  the  rabbinical  literature 
can  be  cited  to  make  of  this  expression  a  case  of  blas- 
phemy. The  blasphemy  law  is  in  Leviticus  (xxiv. 
15-20),  which  ordains,  'If  any  man  shall  curse  his 
God  (i.  e.,  by  whatever  name  he  may  call  his  God),  he 
shall  bear  i  s  sin,'  but  the  law  has  nothing  to  do  with 
it,  dictates  no  punishment,  takes  no  cognizance  thereof. 
'  But  he  who  shall  curse  the  name  of  Jehovah,  he  shall 


THE    BRIEF  195 

surely  be  put  to  death,'  be  the  curser  native  or  alien. 
Another  blasphemy  law  exists  not  in  the  Pentateuch. 
The  ancient  Hebrews  expounded  this  law,  that  none  is 
guilty  of  blasphemy  in  the  first  degree,  unless  he  curses 
God  himself  by  the  name  of  Jehovah;  or,  as  Maimon- 
ides  maintains,  by  the  name  Adonai.  The  penalty  of 
death  is  only  threatened  in  the  first  degree.  The 
Mishna  states  expressly  as  the  general  law,  '  The  blas- 
phemer is  not  guilty,  unless  he  (in  cursing  the  Deity) 
has  mentioned  the  name  itself  '  (of  Jehovah  or  Ado- 
nai), so  that  there  can  be  no  doubt  whatever  that  such 
was  the  law  in  Israel.  It  is  clear  that  the  statements 
made  by  Mark,  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  had  nothing  in 
the  world  to  do  with  the  blasphemy  laws  of  the 
Jews."  2 

Rabbi  Wise  was  concededly  an  able  and  accom- 
plished theologian;  and  in  a  general  way  the  above 
extract  states  the  truth.  But  it  does  not  state  the  whole 
truth,  and  in  one  or  two  places  is  certainly  erroneous. 
Leviticus  xxiv.  15-20  is  undoubtedly  the  blasphemy 
statute  of  the  Mosaic  Code.  But  Mr.  Wise  was  assur- 
edly wrong  when  he  stated  that  "  another  blasphemy 
law  exists  not  in  the  Pentateuch."  For,  if  this  were  a 
correct  statement,  other  eminent  Jewish  authorities,  as 
well  as  many  Gentile  authors,  would  be  all  at  sea.  Be- 
sides, the  New  Testament  use  of  the  word  "  blas- 
phemy," in  many  places,  would  only  serve  to  illustrate 
the  dense  ignorance  of  the  Jews  of  the  time  of  Jesus 
as  to  the  meaning  of  the  term,  if  the  author  of  "  The 
Martyrdom  of  Jesus  "  were  right. 

1  "The  Martyrdom  of  Jesus,"  pp.  75-77. 


J96  THE    TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

In  this  connection,  let  us  now  consider  another  Jew- 
ish authority,  as  able  and  even  more  famous  than  the 
one  just  cited.  In  Salvador's  celebrated  treatise  en- 
titled "  Histoire  des  Institutions  de  Mo'ise,"  he  devotes 
a  chapter  to  the  question  of  the  judgment  and  condem- 
nation of  Jesus.  Touching  the  nature  of  the  charge 
against  Christ  and  the  real  cause  of  His  conviction,  he 
says:  "But  Jesus,  in  presenting  new  theories  and  in 
giving  new  forms  to  those  already  promulgated, 
speaks  of  himself  as  God;  his  disciples  repeat  it;  and 
the  subsequent  events  prove  in  the  most  satisfactory 
manner  that  they  thus  understood  him.  This  was 
shocking  blasphemy  in  the  eyes  of  the  citizens:  the  law 
commands  them  to  follow  Jehovah  alone,  the  only  true 
God;  not  to  believe  in  gods  of  flesh  and  bones,  resem- 
bling men  or  women;  neither  to  spare  or  listen  to  a 
prophet  who,  even  doing  miracles,  should  proclaim  a 
new  god,  a  god  neither  they  nor  their  fathers  had 
known.  The  question  already  raised  among  the  people 
was  this:  Has  Jesus  become  God?  But  the  Senate  hav- 
ing adjudged  that  Jesus,  son  of  Joseph,  born  in  Beth- 
lehem, had  profaned  the  name  of  God  by  usurping  it 
to  himself,  a  mere  citizen,  applied  to  him  the  law  in 
the  13th  Chapter  of  Deuteronomy  and  the  20th  verse 
in  Chapter  18,  according  to  which  every  prophet,  even 
he  who  works  miracles,  must  be  punished  when  he 
speaks  of  a  god  unknown  to  the  Jews  and  their  fathers: 
the  capital  sentence  was  pronounced." 

Here  we  have  the  doctors  divided;  Wise  saying  that 

\  "  another  blasphemy  law  exists  not  in  the  Pentateuch," 

and  Salvador  contending  that  Jesus  was  legally  con- 


THE    BRIEF  197 

victed  of  blasphemy  under  the  Mosaic  Law  as  it  was 
laid  down,  not  in  Leviticus  xxiv.  15-20,  but  in  Deu- 
teronomy xiii. 

The  law  in  Deuteronomy  is  peculiarly  impressive  in 
its  relationship  to  the  charges  against  Jesus. 

"  If  there  arise  among  you  a  prophet,  or  a  dreamer 
of  dreams,  and  giveth  thee  a  sign  or  a  wonder,  And  the 
sign  or  the  wonder  come  to  pass,  whereof  he  spake 
unto  thee,  saying,  Let  us  go  after  other  gods,  which 
thou  hast  not  known,  and  let  us  serve  them;  Thou  shalt 
not  hearken  unto  the  words  of  that  prophet,  or  that 
dreamer  of  dreams:  for  the  Lord  your  God  proveth 
you,  to  know  whether  ye  love  the  Lord  your  God  with 
all  your  heart  and  with  all  your  soul.  Ye  shall  walk 
after  the  Lord  your  God,  and  fear  Him,  and  keep  His 
commandments,  and  obey  His  voice,  and  ye  shall  serve 
Him,  and  cleave  unto  Him.  And  that  prophet,  or  that 
dreamer  of  dreams,  shall  be  put  to  death;  because  he 
hath  spoken  to  turn  you  away  from  the  Lord  your 
God,  which  brought  you  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt  and 
redeemed  you  out  of  the  house  of  bondage,  to  thrust 
thee  out  of  the  way  which  the  Lord  thy  God  com- 
manded thee  to  walk  in."  x 

The  position  of  Rabbi  Wise  cannot  be  defended  by 
trying  to  identify  this  passage  with  the  one  in  Leviti- 
cus. The  law  in  Deuteronomy  has  reference  to  that 
form  of  blasphemy  which  is  nearly  identical  with 
idolatry,  that  is,  seducing  the  people  from  their  alle- 
giance to  Jehovah,  and  inducing  them  to  go  off  after 
strange  gods.    The  law  in  Leviticus  applies  peculiarly 

1  Deut.  xiii.  1-5. 


198  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

to  profane  epithets  and  to  curses  hurled  at  Jehovah 
Himself. 

Again,  Rabbi  Wise  ridicules  the  notion  that  Caia- 
phas  and  the  Sanhedrists  attempted  to  twist  the  use  of 
the  words  "  Son  of  God  "  into  a  crime.  He  is  right 
when,  quoting  Deuteronomy  xiv.  I,  he  says  that  "every 
Israelite  had  a  perfect  right  to  call  himself  a  son  of 
God."  But  here  again  the  eminent  theologian  has 
stopped  short  of  the  entire  truth.  It  is  not  at  all  proba- 
ble that  he  would  have  contended  that  "  every  Israelite 
had  a  perfect  right  to  call  himself  the  son  of  God  "  in 
the  sense  of  being  equal  with  God  Himself.  Should 
reply  be  made  that  such  would  be  an  unwarranted  con- 
struction of  Christ's  confession  that  he  was  "  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  God,"  then  the  opinion  of  Salvador 
would  be  again  invoked.  In  a  note  to  the  "  Jugement 
de  Jesus,"  he  says:  "  I  repeat  that  the  expression  '  Son 
of  God '  includes  here  the  idea  of  God  Himself." 

We  are  not  in  a  position,  nearly  two  thousand  years 
after  the  event  occurred,  to  tell  exactly  what  was  in 
the  mind  of  Caiaphas  at  the  time.  But,  in  view  of  the 
condemnation  which  he  passed,  and  of  the  language 
which  he  used  in  passing  it,  we  are  certainly  justified 
in  supposing  that  he  deliberately  and  designedly  con- 
nected the  two  titles — "  the  Christ "  and  "  the  Son  of 
God  " — to  see  if  Jesus  would  assume  responsibility  for 
both,  or  if  He  would  content  himself  with  the  simple 
appellation,  "  son  of  God,"  to  which  every  pious  Is- 
raelite was  entitled.  The  reply  of  Jesus,  "  Thou  hast 
said/'  meaning  "  I  am  "  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God, 
was  an  affirmation  of  His  identity  with  the  Father. 


THE    BRIEF  199 

The  condemnation  for  blasphemy  immediately  fol- 
lowed. Such  a  sentence  would  have  been  inconsistent 
with  any  other  theory  than  the  assumption  that  Jesus 
had  claimed  equality  with  God,  or  had  arrogated  to 
Himself  power  and  authority  which  belonged  alone  to 
Jehovah.  This  definition  of  blasphemy  is  certainly 
different  from  that  laid  down  in  Leviticus  xxiv.  15-20. 

As  a  matter  of  history,  it  is  really  true  that  both  the 
Old  and  New  Testaments  reveal  not  only  the  existence 
of  more  than  one  blasphemy  statute  in  the  Mosaic 
Code,  but  also  more  than  one  conception  and  defini- 
tion of  blasphemy  at  different  periods  in  the  develop- 
ment of  the  Hebrew  people. 

In  II  Samuel  xii.  14  the  word  "  blaspheme  "  is  used 
in  the  sense  "  to  despise  Judaism."  In  I  Mace.  ii.  6 
blasphemy  means  "  idolatry."  In  Job  ii.  5;  II  Kings 
xix.  4-6;  Hosea  vii.  16,  the  term  indicates  "  reproach," 
"  derision." 

Not  only  might  God  be  blasphemed,  but  the  king 
also,  as  his  representative.  The  indictment  against 
Naboth  was:  "Thou  didst  blaspheme  God  and  the 
king."  x  The  people  of  Jehovah  and  his  Holy  Land 
might  also  become  victims  of  blasphemy.2 

The  New  Testament  writers  frequently  charge  the 
Jews  with  blaspheming  Jesus,  when  they  use  insulting 
language  toward  Him,  or  deny  to  Him  the  credit  that 
is  His  due.3 

In  Revelation,  St.  John  tells  that  he  "  saw  a  beast 
rise  up  out  of  the  sea,  having  seven  heads  and  ten 

1  I  Kings  xxi.  10.  2  Isa.  HI.  5;  Ezek.  xxxv.  12. 

3  Luke  xxii.  65;  Acts  xiii.  45;  xviii.  6. 


aoo  THE    TRIAL    OF    JESUS 

horns,  and  upon  his  horns  ten  crowns,  and  upon  his 
heads  the  name  of  blasphemy.  And  he  opened  his 
mouth  in  blasphemy  against  God,  to  blaspheme  his 
name,  and  his  tabernacles,  and  them  that  dwell  in 
heaven."  1  This  beast  was  the  symbolical  Antichrist, 
and  his  blasphemy  was  simply  the  treasonable  opposi- 
tion of  the  antichristian  world  to  God  and  His 
kingdom. 

A  comprehensive  meaning  of  "  blasphemy,"  in  the 
various  senses  above  suggested,  is  conveyed  by  the  defi- 
nition of  the  term  "  treason  "  under  the  governments 
of  Gentile  commonwealths.  A  single  statute,  25  Edw. 
iii.  c.  2,  defines  seven  different  ways  of  committing 
treason  against  the  king  of  England.2  The  lex  Julia 
majestatis,  promulgated  by  Augustus  Caesar,  was  a  sin- 
gle statute  which  comprehended  all  the  ancient  laws 
that  had  previously  been  enacted  to  punish  trans- 
gressors against  the  Roman  State.3  There  was  no  par- 
ticular statute,  as  Rabbi  Wise  would  have  us  believe, 
among  the  ancient  Hebrews,  that  defined  all  forms  of 
blasphemy  against  Jehovah.  But  a  very  clear  notion 
of  the  various  phases  of  blasphemy  may  be  had  if  we 
will  keep  in  mind  the  various  definitions  of  treason 
under  modern  law. 

It  should  not  be  forgotten  that  the  ancient  Hebrew 
Commonwealth  was  a  pure  theocracy;  that  Jehovah 
was  king;  that  priests,  prophets,  and  people  were 
merely  the  subjects  and  servants  of  this  king;  that  its 
government  and  its  institutions  were  the  products  of 

1  Revelation  xiii.  1-6.  2  "  Blackstone,"  vol.  ii.  pp.  75-84. 

3Greenidge,  "Legal  Procedure  of  Cicero's  Time,"  pp.  427,  507,  518. 


THE    BRIEF  201 

his  brain ;  and  that  the  destinies  of  the  people  of  Israel, 
the  "  chosen  seed,"  were  absolutely  in  his  keeping  and 
subject  to  his  divine  direction  and  control.  It  should 
also  be  remembered  that  the  God  of  Israel  was  a  most 
jealous  God;  that  the  greatest  irritant  of  His  wrath 
was  any  encroachment  upon  His  rights  as  ruler  of  men 
and  creator  of  the  universe;  that  for  the  protection  of 
His  sovereignty,  He  had  proclaimed  to  His  people 
through  His  servant  Moses  the  most  stringent  statutes 
against  any  profanation  of  His  name  or  disloyalty  to 
His  person.  The  Decalogue  was  the  great  charter  of 
Jehovah  for  the  government  of  His  children.  The 
first  three  commandments  were  special  statutes  in- 
tended to  excite  their  gratitude  and  insure  their  attach- 
ment. He  reminds  them  of  the  circumstances  of  their 
deliverance,  and  warns  them,  under  severe  penalty, 
against  going  off  after  strange  gods. 

But,  not  content  with  these,  He  had  still  other  stat- 
utes proclaimed,  furnishing  safeguards  against  idola- 
try and  insuring  loyalty  to  His  person.1  At  the  time 
of  the  establishment  of  the  Hebrew  theocracy,  idolatry 
was  everywhere  to  be  found.  Not  only  were  the 
neighboring  peoples  worshipers  of  idols,  but  the  Is- 
raelites themselves  were  prone  to  idolatry  and  to  run- 
ning of!  after  strange  gods.  The  worship  of  the 
Golden  Calf  is  a  familiar  illustration  of  this  truth. 
Thus  the  Commonwealth  of  Jehovah  was  threatened 
not  only  with  idolatrous  invasion  from  without  but 
with  idolatrous  insurrection  from  within.  Hence  the 
severity  of  the  measures  adopted  for  the  protection  of 

1  Deut.  iv.  15,  16;  Deut.  xiii. 


202  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

His  kingdom,  His  person,  and  His  name,  not  only 
against  idolaters  but  against  necromancers,  witches, 
sorcerers,  and  all  persons  who  pretended  to  supernatu- 
ral powers  that  did  not  proceed  directly  from  Jehovah 
Himself.  The  enforcement  of  and  obedience  to  these 
various  statutes  required  an  acknowledgment  of  the 
power  and  authority  of  Jehovah  in  every  case  where 
prophecies  were  foretold,  wonders  worked,  and  super- 
natural powers  of  any  kind  exhibited.  And  through- 
out the  Sacred  Scriptures,  in  both  the  Old  and  New 
Testaments,  we  find  traces  of  the  operation  of  this  law. 
Sometimes  it  is  an  instance  of  obedience,  as  when 
Pharaoh  wanted  to  credit  Joseph  with  the  power  of 
interpreting  dreams.  "  And  Joseph  answered  Pha- 
raoh, saying,  It  is  not  in  me:  God  shall  give  Pharaoh 
an  answer  of  peace."  1  At  other  times,  it  is  an  act  of 
disobedience.  To  satisfy  the  thirsty  multitude  Moses 
smote  the  rock  and  brought  forth  water  at  Meribah. 
But  instead  of  giving  the  Lord  credit  for  the  act, 
Moses  claimed  it  for  Aaron  and  himself,  saying, 
"  Hear  now,  ye  rebels :  must  we  fetch  you  water  out  of 
this  rock? "  Whereupon  Jehovah  grew  very  angry 
and  said  to  Moses  and  Aaron:  "  Because  ye  believe  me 
not,  to  sanctify  me  in  the  eyes  of  the  children  of  Israel, 
therefore  ye  shall  not  bring  this  congregation  into  the 
land  which  I  have  given  them."  2  As  punishment  for 
this  blasphemous  conduct,  neither  Moses  nor  Aaron 
was  permitted  to  enter  the  Promised  Land.3  And  that 
this  omission  to  give  due  acknowledgment  to  the 
Lord  for  the  miraculous  flow  of  water  was  treasonable 

1  Gen.  xli.  16.  2Num.  xx.  10-12.  3  Num.  xx.  20-24. 


* 


THE    BRIEF  203 

or  blasphemous  under  the  wider  interpretation  of  the 
term,  cannot  be  doubted. 

From  the  foregoing  remarks  it  is  clear  that  blas- 
phemy among  the  ancient  Hebrews  was  subject  to  a 
twofold  classification:  (1)  A  verbal  renunciation  and 
profane  speaking  of  the  name  of  Jehovah.  To  this 
kind  of  blasphemy  the  provision  in  Leviticus  xxiv. 
15-20  was  applicable.  This  was  blasphemy  in  its  gen- 
erally accepted  but  narrower  and  more  restricted 
sense.  This  kind  of  blasphemy  indicated  a  most  de- 
praved and  malignant  state  of  mind,  and  to  secure  a 
conviction  it  was  necessary  to  show  that  the  word  "  Je- 
hovah "  or  "  Adonai "  had  been  pronounced.  (2) 
"  Every  word  or  act,  directly  in  derogation  of  the  sov- 
ereignty of  Jehovah,  such  as  speaking  in  the  name  of 
another  god,  or  omitting,  on  any  occasion  that  re- 
quired it,  to  give  to  Jehovah  the  honor  due  to  His  own 
name."  1  This  form  of  blasphemy  was  nearly  the  same 
as  treason  under  modern  governments,  and  included 
all  offenses  that  threatened  the  usurpation  of  the 
throne  of  Jehovah,  the  destruction  of  His  institutions, 
and  that  withheld  from  Him  due  acknowledgment  of 
His  authority  and  authorship  in  all  matters  of  miracle 
and  prophecy. 

Returning  to  the  trial  in  the  palace  of  Caiaphas,  let 
us  again  consider  the  question:  Was  Jesus  guilty  of 
blasphemy  under  any  of  the  definitions  above  given? 
Had  He  ever  cursed  the  name  of  Jehovah  and  thereby 
brought  Himself  within  the  condemnation  of  the  law, 
as  laid  down  in  Leviticus  xxiv.  15-20?    Certainly  not. 

1  Greenleaf,  "Testimony  of  the  Evangelists,"  p.  555. 


204  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

Every  word  uttered  by  Him  at  the  trial,  as  well  as 
every  other  expression  elsewhere  uttered  at  any  time 
or  place,  was  said  with  reverence  and  awe  and  love  in 
praise  and  glorification  of  the  name  and  person  of  Je- 
hovah.^ Rabbi  Wise  ridicules  the  notion  that  Jesus 
was  ever  tried  upon  the  charge  of  blasphemy,  because 
it  is  not  recorded  anywhere  that  He  ever  used  any  but 
tender  and  affectionate  language  in  speaking  of  the 
Heavenly  Father. 

Had  Jesus  blasphemed,  in  the  sense  of  "  despising 
Judaism,"  and  thereby  brought  Himself  within  the 
purview  of  the  rule  as  exemplified  in  II  Sam.  xii.  14? 
Certainly  not.  There  is  no  record  anywhere  that  He 
despised  Judaism.  Jesus  revered  both  the  Law  and 
the  Prophets.  He  claimed  that  He  came  to  fulfill,  not 
to  destroy  them.1  He  frequently  denounced  Pharisaic 
formalism  and  hypocrisy,  but  at  the  same  time  He  was 
a  most  loyal  Jew  and  a  devoted  son  of  Israel. 

Had  He  blasphemed  by  working  wonders  in  His 
own  name,  and  omitting  to  give  Jehovah  credit  for 
them;  and  did  He  thereby  bring  Himself  within  the 
condemnation  of  the  rule  exemplified  by  Moses  and 
Aaron  in  the  matter  of  striking  water  from  the  rock 
at  Meribah?  We  are  forced  to  answer  this  question 
in  the  affirmative.  If  we  regard  Jesus  as  a  mere  man, 
a  plain  citizen,  like  Moses,  the  New  Testament  dis- 
closes many  infractions  of  the  Law  in  His  prophecies 
and  miracles.  It  is  true  that  in  John  v.  19  it  is  said, 
"  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  The  Son  can  do  noth- 
ing of  himself,  but  what  he  seeth  the   Father  do." 

1  Matt.  v.  17. 


THE    BRIEF  205 

Here  He  affirmed  that  the  power  was  from  God  and 
not  from  Himself.  Again,  having  raised  Lazarus 
from  the  dead,  Jesus  said,  "  Father,  I  thank  thee  that 
thou  hast  heard  me,"  *  thus  acknowledging  the  inter- 
vention of  Jehovah  in  the  performance  of  the  miracle. 
In  several  other  places  He  gave  the  Father  credit  for 
the  act  of  the  Son.  But  these  were  exceptions,  isolated 
cases.  The  Law  required  an  express  acknowledgment 
in  every  case  of  prophecy  or  miracle  working.  "  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  "  was  either  the  prologue  or  epilogue 
of  every  wonder-working  performance.  In  all  the 
miracles  wrought  by  him  in  Egypt  Moses  had  given 
due  credit  to  Jehovah.  But  this  was  not  enough.  He 
was  made  an  example  for  all  time  when  he  failed  to 
make  acknowledgment  in  the  matter  of  striking  the 
water  from  the  rock.  Now  Jesus  worked  many  mira- 
cles in  no  other  name  than  His  own,  and  in  so  doing 
brought  Himself  within  the  operation  of  the  rule  and 
of  the  precedent  established  in  the  case  of  Moses  and 
Aaron.  The  curing  of  the  bloody  issue,2  the  stilling 
of  the  tempest,3  the  chasing  of  the  devils  into  the  sea,4 
the  raising  of  Jairus'  daughter,5  and  of  the  son  of  the 
widow  of  Nain  6  from  the  dead,  were  done  without 
any  mention  of  the  power  and  guidance  of  Jehovah. 

But  these  transgressions  were  extra-judicial  offenses 
and  have  been   discussed  merely  as   an  introduction 

1  John  xi.  41. 

2  Matt.  ix.  20-22;  Mark  v.  25-34;  Luke  viii.  43-48. 

3  Matt.  viii.  24-26;  Mark  iv.  37-39;  Luke  viii.  23-25. 

4  Matt.  viii.  28-32;  Mark  v.  1-13;  Luke  viii.  26-33. 

5  Matt.  ix.  18-26;  Mark  v.  22-42;  Luke  viii.  41-55. 

6  Luke  vii.  12-15. 


206  THE    TRIAL    OF    JESUS 

throwing  light  upon  the  specific  charge  at  the  trial, 
that  Jesus  had  claimed  to  be  "  the  Christ,  the  Son  of 
God."  The  question  of  the  high  priest  is  meaningless, 
unless  interpreted  in  the  light  of  knowledge  which  we 
know  the  members  of  the  Sanhedrin  had  regarding  the 
wonder-working  performances  of  the  Christ.  The 
failure  of  Jesus  to  acknowledge  the  power  of  Jehovah 
in  working  miracles  might  be  interpreted  as  a  tacit 
avowal  that  He  Himself  was  Jehovah,  and  that  there- 
fore no  acknowledgments  were  necessary.  The  silence 
itself  was  a  proclamation  of  the  divinity  that  was  in 
Him,  which  placed  Him  above  a  law  intended  to  gov- 
ern the  conduct  of  men  like  Moses  and  Aaron. 

We  are  now  prepared  to  consider  the  final  question: 
Had  Jesus  blasphemed,  when  He  confessed  to  the  high 
priest  that  he  was  "the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God"? 
Had  He  blasphemed  in  that  wider  sense  which  Salva- 
dor has  interpreted  as  being  the  Jewish  notion  of  blas- 
phemy at  the  time  of  Christ;  that  is,  by  claiming  at 
once  the  attributes  of  the  Messiah  and  the  Son  of  God? 
Had  He  asserted  an  equality  with  God  which  looked 
to  a  usurpation  of  His  power  and  the  destruction  of 
His  throne;  that  is,  did  the  confession  of  Jesus  that  He 
was  l'~  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,"  suggest  a  rivalry  be- 
tween Him  and  Jehovah  which  might  result  in  the  de- 
thronement of  the  latter  and  the  substitution  of  the 
former  as  the  Lord  and  King  and  Ruler  of  Israel? 
Regarding  Jesus  as  a  mere  man,  a  plain  citizen,  an 
affirmative  answer  to  any  one  of  these  questions  would 
convict  Him  of  blasphemy,  according  to  the  Jewish 
interpretation  of  that  term  at  the  time  of  Christ;  for 


THE    BRIEF  207 

the  Hebrew  Jehovah  had  repeatedly  proclaimed  that 
He  was  a  jealous  God,  and  that  He  would  brook 
neither  rivals  nor  associates  in  the  government  of  His 
kingdom. 

That  Jesus  had  more  than  once  identified  Himself 
with  Jehovah,  and  had  claimed  divine  attributes  and 
powers;  and  that  the  Jews  regarded  all  these  preten- 
sions as  blasphemous,  is  evident,  and  can  be  ascer- 
tained from  more  than  one  passage  of  New  Testament 
Scripture.  On  one  occasion  the  Savior  said  to  one  sick 
of  palsy:  "  Son,  be  of  good  cheer;  thy  sins  be  forgiven 
thee.  And,  behold,  certain  of  the  Scribes  said  within 
themselves,  This  man  blasphemeth."  1  According  to 
Luke,  they  said:  "Who  is  this  man  which  speak- 
eth  blasphemies?  Who  can  forgive  sins  but  God 
alone?"2  Here,  according  to  the  Scribes  and  Phari- 
sees, Jesus  had  blasphemed  by  claiming  the  power 
which  alone  belonged  to  Jehovah,  that  of  forgiving 
sins;  or,  at  least,  by  exercising  a  supernatural  power 
without  acknowledging  the  authorship  and  guidance 
of  the  Almighty.  It  should  be  remembered  that  in 
this  instance  of  alleged  blasphemy  Jesus  had  not  re- 
motely cursed  or  profaned  the  name  of  Jehovah;  but, 
according  to  Jewish  notions  of  the  times,  had  exercised 
a  prerogative,  that  of  forgiving'  sins,  which  belonged 
solely  to  Jehovah,  without  giving  credit, 
v  Again,  we  read  this  passage  in  the  New  Testament: 
"  Therefore  the  Jews  sought  the  more  to  kill  him,  be- 
cause he  not  only  had  broken  the  Sabbath,  but  said  also 
that  God  was  his  Father,  making  himself  equal  with 

1  Matt.  ix.  2,  3.  2  Luke  v.  21. 


208  THE    TRIAL    OF    JESUS 

God."  1  Here  we  see  that  the  Jews  of  the  days  of 
Jesus,  as  well  as  Salvador  in  our  own  day,  construed 
the  claims  of  Jesus  to  be  "  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God," 
as  an  assertion  of  equality  with  Jehovah, 

Again,  on  another  occasion,  Jesus  said  emphati- 
cally: "  I  and  my  Father  are  one.  Then  the  Jews  took 
up  stones  again  to  stone  him.  Jesus  answered  them, 
Many  good  works  have  I  shewed  you  from  my 
Father;  for  which  of  those  works  do  ye  stone  me? 
The  Jews  answered  him,  saying,  For  a  good  work,  we 
stone  thee  not;  but  for  blasphemy;  and  because  that 
thou,  being  a  man,  makest  thyself  God."  2  Even  be- 
fore this  bold  declaration  of  His  identity  with  Jeho- 
vah, He  had  intimated  that  He  was  of  Heavenly 
origin  and  had  enjoyed  a  divine  preexistence.  He  had 
declared  that  He  was  the  "  Bread  which  came  down 
from  Heaven,"  3  and  that  "  Before  Abraham  was,  I 
am."  4  The  Jews  regarded  His  statement  that  He  had 
lived  before  Abraham  as  blasphemy,  and  "  took  up 
stones  to  cast  at  him,"  this  being  the  usual  punishment 
for  blasphemous  conduct. 

We  have  said  enough  to  emphasize  the  point  that 
there  was  another  kind  of  blasphemy  known  to  the 
Jews  of  the  days  of  Jesus  than  that  prescribed  in  Le- 
viticus; and  that  the  confession  of  being  "  Christ,  the 
Son  of  God,"  as  the  Jews  and  Caiaphas  interpreted  the 
term,  brought  Jesus  within  the  meaning  of  blasphemy, 
in  its  wider  signification — that  of  assuming  equality 
with   God.     The   numerous   illustrations   above   fur- 

1  John  v.  1 8.  3  John  vi.  41. 

2  John  x.  30-33.  4  John  viii.  58. 


THE    BRIEF  209 

nished  were  given  to  provide  means  of  clear  interpre- 
tation of  the  term  blasphemy,  as  used  in  the  condemna- 
tory sentence  of  the  high  priest.  For  it  is  clearly 
evident  that  he  and  the  other  judges  must  have  had 
many  charges  against  Jesus  in  mind  other  than  those 
that  appear  in  the  record  of  the  trial.  But  we  repeat, 
these  extra-judicial  charges  must  be  considered  only 
for  purposes  of  correct  interpretation  and  as  a  means 
of  throwing  light  upon  the  actual  proceedings  in  the 
night  trial  before  the  Sanhedrin.  We  further  repeat 
that  the  New  Testament  furnishes  abundant  evi- 
dence that  Jesus  the  man,  the  Jewish  citizen,  had,  at 
divers  times  and  places,  committed  blasphemy  against 
Jehovah,  under  a  strict  interpretation  of  the  law  of 
God. 

Mr.  Simon  Greenleaf,  the  great  Christian  writer  on 
the  Law  of  Evidence  and  the  Harmony  of  the  Gospels, 
has  thus  tersely  and  admirably  summarized  the  matter 
from  the  lawyer's  point  of  view:  "  If  we  regard  Jesus 
simply  as  a  Jewish  citizen,  and  with  no  higher  charac- 
ter, this  conviction  seems  substantially  right  in  point 
of  law,  though  the  trial  were  not  legal  in  all  its  forms. 
For,  whether  the  accusation  were  founded  on  the  first 
or  the  second  command  in  the  Decalogue,  or  on  the 
law  laid  down  in  the  thirteenth  chapter  of  Deuteron- 
omy, or  on  that  in  the  eighteenth  chapter  and  the  twen- 
tieth verse,  he  had  violated  them  all  by  assuming  to 
himself  powers  belonging  alone  to  Jehovah.  It  is  not 
easy  to  perceive  on  what  ground  his  conduct  could 
have  been  defended  before  any  tribunal,  unless  upon 
that  of  his  superhuman  character.     No  lawyer,  it  is 


210  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

conceived,  would  think  of  placing  his  defense  upon 
any  other  basis."  * 

But,  at  this  point,  the  reader  would  do  well  to 
discriminate  very  carefully  between  certain  matters 
touching  the  most  vital  features  of  the  controversy. 
Certain  well-defined  distinctions  must  be  observed, 
else  an  erroneous  conclusion  will  inevitably  follow. 

In  the  first  place,  proper  limitations  must  be  applied 
to  the  person  and  character  of  Jesus  before  it  can  be 
truthfully  said  that  His  conviction  by  the  Sanhedrin 
was  "  substantially  right  in  point  of  law."  It  must  be 
remembered  that,  in  this  connection,  Jesus  is  regarded 
merely  as  a  man,  "  a  Jewish  citizen,"  to  use  Green- 
leaf's  phrase.  His  divine  character,  as  the  only-begot- 
ten Son  of  God,  as  the  Second  Person  of  the  Trinity, 
as  the  Savior  of  the  human  race,  is  not  considered. 
But  the  reader  may  object,  and  with  reason,  that  this 
is  begging  the  question;  and  is  therefore  an  inexcus- 
able evasion;  since  the  real  issue  before  the  Sanhedrin 
was  this:  Is  Jesus  God?  And  to  strike  the  Godhead 
of  Jesus  from  the  discussion  is  to  destroy  the  real  issue, 
and  to  place  the  judgment  of  the  Sanhedrin  upon  an 
irrelevant  and  immaterial  basis.  There  is  much  truth 
in  this  contention,  since  it  is  clearly  evident  that  if 
Jesus  was  actually  God,  "  manifest  in  the  flesh,"  He 
was  not  guilty;  if  He  was  not  God,  He  was  guilty. 

Fortunately  for  the  purposes  of  this  treatise,  the  le- 
gality or  the  illegality  of  the  proceedings  in  the  trial 
of  Christ  is  not  so  much  related  to  the  question  of  sub- 
stance as  to  that  of  form.    Whether  Jesus  were  God  or 

1  "Testimony  of  the  Evangelists,"  p.  562. 


THE    BRIEF  211 

not  is  a  question  involving  His  divinity,  and  is  a  prob- 
lem peculiarly  within  the  domain  of  the  theologian. 
Whether  legal  rules  were  duly  observed  in  the  trial 
of  Christ,  were  He  man  or  God,  is  a  question  involv- 
ing His  civil  rights,  and  belongs  to  the  domain  of  the 
lawyer.  Unless  this  distinction  be  recognized  and 
held  in  mind,  the  treatment  of  this  theme  from  a  legal 
standpoint  has  no  justification.  This  contention  is  all 
the  more  certainly  true,  since  proof  of  the  divinity  of 
Jesus,  a  spiritual  problem,  would  rest  more  upon  the 
basis  of  religious  consciousness  and  experience,  than 
upon  historical  facts  and  logical  inferences. 

The  author  of  these  volumes  believes  that  Jesus  was 
divine,  and  that  if  He  was  not  divine,  Divinity  has 
not  touched  this  globe.  The  writer  bases  his  convic- 
tion of  this  fact  upon  the  perfect  purity,  beauty,  and 
sinlessness  of  Jesus;  upon  the  overwhelming  historical 
evidence  of  His  resurrection  from  the  dead,  which 
event  "  may  unhesitatingly  be  pronounced  that  best  es- 
tablished in  history";1  as  well  as  upon  the  evident 
impress  of  a  divine  hand  upon  genuine  Christian  civ- 
ilization in  every  age. 

But  the  historic  proofs  of  the  divinity  of  Christ  that 
have  come  down  to  us  through  twenty  centuries  were 
not  before  the  Sanhedrin.  A  charitable  Christian 
criticism  will  be  slow  in  passing  unmerciful  judgment 
upon  the  members  of  that  court  for  denying  the  claims 
of  Jesus  to  identity  with  God,  when  His  own  disciples 
evidently  failed  to  recognize  them.  The  incidents  of 
the  Last  Supper  clearly  prove  that  those  who  had  been 

1  Edersheim,  "Life  and  Times  of  Jesus  the  Messiah,"  vol.  ii.  p.  629. 


2i2  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

intimately  associated  with  Him  during  three  eventful 
years  did  not,  at  the  close  of  His  ministry,  fully  com- 
prehend His  character  and  appreciate  His  message 
and  His  mission.1  Were  comparative  strangers  to 
Him  and  His  teachings  expected  to  be  more  keenly 
discerning?  After  John  had  baptized  Jesus  in  the 
Jordan  and  the  Spirit  of  God,  in  the  form  of  a  dove, 
had  descended  upon  Him,  the  Baptist  seems  to  have 
had  some  doubts  of  the  Messiahship  of  Christ  and  sent 
an  embassy  to  Him  to  ask,  "  Art  thou  he  that  should 
come,  or  do  we  look  for  another?  "  2  If  the  Forerun- 
ner of  the  Messiah  did  not  know,  are  we  justified  in 
demanding  perfect  prescience  and  absolute  infallibil- 
ity of  Caiaphas? 

The  most  perfect  proof  of  the  divinity  of  Jesus  is  the 
fact  of  His  resurrection  from  the  dead,  attested  by 
Matthew,  Mark,  Luke,  John,  Peter,  James,  and  Paul. 
And  yet,  although  He  had  frequently  foretold  to  them 
that  He  would  rise  again,  Jesus  had  to  personally  ap- 
pear before  them  and  submit  to  physical  tests  before 
they  would  believe  that  His  prophecies  had  been  ful- 
filled.3 And  it  must  be  remembered  that  the  great 
proof  of  His  divinity,  His  resurrection  from  the  dead, 
was  not  before  Caiaphas  and  his  colleagues  at  the  time 
of  the  trial. 

The  preceding  suggestions  and  observations  have 
not  been  made  in  order  to  excuse  or  palliate  the  con- 
duct of  the  members  of  the  Sanhedrin  for  their  illegal 
conduct   of    the   proceedings   against   Jesus.      Under 

1  John  xiii.-xvii.  2  Matt.  xi.  3. 

3  Luke  xxiv.  39-43;  John  xx.  24-28. 


THE    BRIEF 


213 


Point  XI  of  the  Brief  we  shall  prove  by  Jewish  testi- 
mony alone  the  utterly  wicked  and  worthless  character 
of  these  judges.  Under  Point  XII  we  shall  elaborate 
the  proofs  in  favor  of  the  Messiahship  of  Jesus  and  of 
Mis  divine  Sonship  of  the  Father,  as  far  as  the  scope 
of  this  work  will  permit.  We  have  suggested  above 
the  perplexity  of  the  members  of  the  Sanhedrin  and 
of  the  disciples  of  Jesus,  concerning  the  divinity  of  the 
Nazarene,  to  illustrate  to  the  reader  how  futile  would 
be  the  task  of  attempting  in  a  treatise  of  this  kind  to 
settle  the  question  of  the  identity  of  Jesus  with  God, 
and  thereby  fix  upon  His  judges  in  the  palace  of  Caia- 
phas  the  odium  of  an  unrighteous  judgment.  The 
question,  after  all,  is  one  to  be  settled  in  the  forum  of 
conscience,  illuminated  by  the  light  of  history,  and  not 
at  the  bar  of  legal  justice. 

But  whether  Jesus  were  man  or  God,  or  man-God, 
we  are  justified  in  passing  upon  the  question  of  the  vio- 
lation of  forms  of  law  which  He  was  entitled  to  have 
observed  in  the  trial  of  His  claims.  And  at  this  point 
we  return  to  a  consideration  of  the  phrase,  "  substan- 
tially right  in  point  of  law."  This  language  is  not  in- 
tended to  convey  the  notion  that  Jesus  was  legally  con- 
victed. It  means  simply  that  the  claim  of  equality 
with  God  by  a  plain  Jewish  citizen  was,  under  He- 
brew law,  blasphemy;  the  crime  which  Caiaphas  and 
the  Sanhedrin  believed  that  Jesus  had  confessed,  and 
for  which  they  condemned  Him. 

Another  distinction  that  must  be  made  is  that  re- 
lating to  the  kind  of  law  that  is  meant,  when  it  is  said 
that  the  conviction  of  Jesus  was  "  substantially  right 


2i4  THE   TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

in  point  of  law."  Ancient  Hebrew  law  is  meant,  and 
as  that  law  was  interpreted  from  the  standpoint  of  an- 
cient Judaism.  The  policy  and  precepts  of  the  New 
Dispensation  inaugurated  by  Jesus  can  hardly  be  con- 
sidered, in  a  legal  sense,  to  have  been  binding  upon 
Caiaphas  and  the  Sanhedrin,  since  the  very  claims  of 
Jesus  to  Messiahship  and  identity  with  God  were  to 
be  tested  by  the  provisions  of  the  Mosaic  Code  and  in 
the  light  of  Hebrew  prophecy.  The  Pentateuch,  the 
Prophets,  and  the  Talmud  were  the  legal  guides,  then, 
of  the  judges  of  Israel  in  judicial  proceedings  at  this 
time,  and  furnished  rules  for  determining  the  genuine- 
ness of  His  pretensions. 

Mr.  Greenleaf,  the  author  of  the  phrase,  "  substan- 
tially right  in  point  of  law,"  asserts  that  the  trial  was 
not  legal  in  all  its  forms,  but  he  fails  to  enumerate  the 
errors.  The  purpose  of  the  Brief  in  this  work  is  to 
name  and  discuss  the  errors  and  irregularities  of  the 
Hebrew  trial,  that  is,  the  trial  before  the  Sanhedrin. 

But  the  question  may  be  asked:  Why  be  guilty  of 
the  inconsistency  of  discussing  illegalities,  when  ad- 
mission has  already  been  made  that  the  decision  was 
"substantially  right  in  point  of  law"?  The  answer 
is  that  a  distinction  must  be  made  between  that  which 
is  popularly  and  historically  known  or  believed  to  be 
true,  and  that  which  has  not  been  or  cannot  be  proved 
in  a  court  of  law.  Every  lawyer  is  familiar  with  this 
distinction.  The  court  may  know  that  the  accused  is 
guilty,  the  jury  may  know  it,  the  attorneys  may  be  per- 
fectly sure  of  it,  but  if  the  verdict  of  guilt  returned  by 
the  jury  into  court  is  not  based  upon  testimony  that 


THE    BRIEF  215 

came  from  the  witness  stand  from  witnesses  who  were 
under  oath,  and  that  had  submitted  to  cross-examina- 
tion, such  verdict  would  hardly  be  sustained  on  appeal. 
In  other  words,  the  lives  and  liberties  of  alleged  crimi- 
nals must  not  be  endangered  by  extra-judicial  and 
incompetent  testimony.  A  legal  verdict  can  be  ren- 
dered only  when  a  regular  trial  has  been  had  before 
a  competent  court,  having  jurisdiction  of  the  crime 
charged,  and  after  all  legal  rules  have  been  observed 
which  the  constitution  and  the  laws  have  provided  as 
safeguards  for  the  protection  of  the  rights  of  both  the 
people  and  the  prisoner.  However  heinous  the  of- 
fense committed,  no  man  is,  legally  speaking,  a  crimi- 
nal, until  he  has  been  legally  tried  and  declared  a 
criminal.  The  presumption  of  innocence,  a  substan- 
tial legal  right,  is  thrown  around  him  from  the  very 
beginning,  and  continues  in  his  favor  until  it  is  over- 
thrown by  competent  and  satisfactory  evidence.  Un- 
less such  evidence  is  furnished,  under  legal  forms,  no 
man,  however  morally  guilty,  can  be  denominated  a 
criminal,  in  a  juristic  sense,  in  the  face  of  the  perpetual 
continuance  of  this  presumption  of  innocence. 

If  these  rules  and  principles  be  applied  to  the  trial 
of  Jesus,  either  before  the  Sanhedrin  or  before  Pilate, 
it  can  be  easily  demonstrated  that  while  He  might 
have  been  abstractly  and  historically  guilty  of  the 
crime  of  blasphemy,  in  the  wider  acceptation  of  that 
term,  He  was  not  remotely  a  criminal,  because  He  was 
never  legally  tried  and  convicted.  In  other  words,  his 
condemnation  was  not  based  upon  a  legal  procedure 
that  was  in  harmony  with  either  the  Mosaic  Code  or 


2i 6  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

the  Mishna.  The  pages  of  human  history  present  no 
stronger  case  of  judicial  murder  than  the  trial  and 
crucifixion  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  for  the  simple  reason 
that  all  forms  of  law  were  outraged  and  trampled 
under  foot  in  the  proceedings  instituted  against  Him. 
The  errors  were  so  numerous  and  the  proceedings  so 
flagrant  that  many  have  doubted  the  existence  of  a 
trial.  Others  have  sought  to  attack  the  authenticity  of 
the  Gospel  narratives  and  the  veracity  of  the  Gospel 
writers  by  pointing  to  the  number  of  errors  committed 
as  evidence  that  no  such  proceedings  ever  took  place. 
As  Renan  would  say,  this  is  a  species  of  "  naive  impu- 
dence," to  assert  that  a  trial  was  not  had,  because  nu- 
merous errors  are  alleged;  as  if  a  Hebrew  court  could 
not  either  intentionally  or  unintentionally  commit 
blunders  and  many  of  them.  Every  lawyer  of  exten- 
sive practice  anywhere  knows  from  experience  that 
judges  of  great  ability  and  exalted  character  conduct 
lengthy  trials,  in  both  civil  and  criminal  cases,  with 
the  most  painstaking  care,  and  are  aided  by  eminent 
counsel  and  good  and  honest  jurors;  the  whole  purpose 
of  the  proceedings  being  to  reach  a  just  and  righteous 
verdict;  and  yet,  on  appeal,  it  is  frequently  held  that 
not  one  but  many  errors  have  been  committed. 

At  this  point,  a  few  preliminary  observations  are 
necessary  as  a  means  of  introduction  to  the  discussion 
of  errors.  Certain  elementary  principles  should  be 
clearly  understood  at  the  outset.  In  the  first  place,  an 
analysis  of  the  word  "  case,"  used  in  a  juristic  sense, 
shows  the  existence  of  two  cardinal  judicial  elements: 
the  element  called  Fact,  and  the  element  called  Law. 


THE   BRIEF  217 

And  whether  the  advocate  is  preparing  a  pleading  at 
his  desk,  is  making  a  speech  to  the  jury,  or  addressing 
himself  to  the  court,  these  elements  are  ever  present  in 
his  mind.  He  is  continually  asking  these  questions: 
What  are  the  facts  of  this  case?  What  is  the  law  ap- 
plicable to  these  facts?  Do  the  facts  and  law  meet, 
harmonize,  blend,  according  to  the  latest  decision  of 
the  court  of  last  resort?  If  so,  a  case  is  made;  other- 
wise, not. 

It  is  impossible  to  frame  any  legal  argument  upon 
any  other  basis  than  that  of  the  agreement  or  non- 
agreement  of  law  and  fact,  in  a  juristic  sense;  and 
upon  this  plan  errors  will  be  discussed  and  the  Brief 
will  be  framed. 

In  the  second  place,  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that,  in 
matters  of  review  on  appeal,  errors  will  not  be  pre- 
sumed; that  is,  errors  will  not  be  considered  that  do 
not  appeal  affirmatively  upon  the  record.  The  law 
will  rather  presume  and  the  court  will  assume  that 
what  should  have  been  done,  has  been  done.  In  con- 
formity with  this  principle,  only  such  errors  will  be 
discussed  in  these  pages  that  affirmatively  appear  in 
the  New  Testament  Gospels  which  form  the  record  in 
this  case.  By  "  affirmatively  appear  "  is  meant  that 
the  error  is  clearly  apparent  or  may  be  reasonably 
inferred. 

In  Part  II  of  the  preceding  pages  of  this  volume, 
Hebrew  criminal  law,  which  was  actively  in  force  at 
the  time  of  Christ,  was  outlined  and  discussed.  In 
Part  I  the  Record  of  Fact  was  reviewed  in  the  light 
of  judicial  rules.     It  is  the  present  purpose,  in  Part 


ai 8  THE    TRIAL    OF    JESUS 

III,  to  enumerate,  in  the  form  of  a  Brief,  the  errors 
committed  by  the  Hebrew  judges  of  Jesus,  as  the  re- 
sult of  their  failure  to  make  the  facts  of  their  trial  con- 
form with  the  legal  rules  by  which  they  were  bound 
in  all  criminal  proceedings  where  human  life  was  at 
stake.  The  plan  proposed  is  to  announce  successive 
errors  in  brief  statements  which  will  be  designated 
"  Points,"  in  imitation  of  the  New  York  method  on 
appeal.  Following  the  statement  of  error  will  be 
given  a  short  synopsis  of  the  law  applicable  to  the 
point  suggested.  Then,  finally,  will  follow  the  fact 
and  argument  necessary  to  elaboration  and  proof.  Ac- 
cordingly, in  pursuance  of  this  method,  let  us  consider 
the  points  in  order. 


POINT    I 
THE  ARREST  OF  JESUS  WAS  ILLEGAL 

LAW 

Ktl  Now  the  Jewish  law  prohibited  all  proceedings  by 
night" — DUPIN,  "Jesus  Devant  Ca'iphe  et  Pilate." 

-"  The  testimony  of  an  accomplice  is  not  permissible  by 
Rabbinic  law  both  propter  affectum  and  propter 
delictum,  and  no  man's  life,  nor  his  liberty,  nor  his 
reputation  can  be  endangered  by  the  malice  of  one 
who  has  confessed  himself  a  criminal." — MENDEL- 
SOHN, "  Criminal  Jurisprudence  of  the  Ancient 
Hebrews,"  n.  274. 

"  Thou  shalt  not  go  up  and  down  as  a  talebearer 
among  thy  people:  neither  shalt  thou  stand  against 
the  blood  of  thy  neighbor.  Thou  shalt  not  hate  thy 
brother  in  thine  heart:  Thou  shalt  not  avenge  or 
bear  any  grudge  against  the  children  of  thy  people, 
but   thou   shalt  love   thy   neighbor   as   thyself." — 

Leviticus  xix.  17,  18. 

FACT   AND    ARGUMENT 

THE  Bible  record  discloses  three  distinct  elements 

of  illegality  in  the  arrest  of  Jesus  :"(i)  The  arrest  took 

*■  place  at  night  in  violation  of  Hebrew  law;  (2)  it  was 

effected  through  the  agency  of  a  traitor  and  informer, 

in  violation  of  a  provision  in  the  Mosaic  Code  and  of 

a  Rabbinic  rule  based  thereon;    (3)    it  was  not  the 

219 


22o  THE    TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

^result  of  a  legal  mandate  from  a  court  whose  inten- 
tions were  to  conduct  a  legal  trial  for  the  purpose  of 
reaching  a  righteous  judgment.  These  elements  of  il- 
legality will  be  apparent  when  the  facts  of  the  arrest 
are  briefly  stated. 

v-Il  was  the  14th  Nisan,  according  to  the  Jewish  cal- 
endar; or  April  6th,  A.D.  30,  according  to  our  cal- 
endar. The  Paschal  Feast  was  at  hand?}  The  eyes  of 
all  Israel  were  centered  upon  the  Metropolis  of  Ju- 
daism. From  Judea,  from  Samaria,  from  Galilee  and 
Perea,  from  all  parts  of  the  world  where  Jews  were 
resident,  pilgrims  came  streaming  into  the  Holy  City 
to  be  present  at  the  great  national  festival.  It  was  to 
be  an  occasion  of  prayer  and  thanksgiving,  of  sweet 
memories  and  happy  reunions.  Then  and  there  offer- 
ings would  be  made  and  purifications  obtained.  In 
the  great  Temple,  with  its  gorgeous  ritual,  Judaism 
was  to  offer  its  soul  to  Jehovah.  The  national  and  re- 
ligious feelings  of  a  divinely  commissioned  race  were 
to  be  deeply  stirred  by  memories  that  reminded  them 
of  the  first,  and  by  hopes  that  looked  forward  to  the 
final  great  deliverance. 

It  was  probably  in  the  home  of  Mark,  on  the  out- 
skirts of  Jerusalem,  that  Jesus  gathered  with  the 
Twelve,  on  the  evening  of  this  day,  to  eat  the  Paschal 
lamb.  In  the  Upper  Room,  the  sacred  feast  was 
spread  and  the  little  band  were  gathered.  Only  the 
genius  of  a  da  Vinci  could  do  justice  to  that  scene. 
There  was  Peter,  hot-headed,  impetuous,  bravado-like. 
There  was  John,  as  gentle,  pure-minded,  and  loving 
as    a   woman.      There   was   Judas,    mercenary,    low- 


THE    BRIEF  221 

browed,  and  craven-hearted.  There  were  others  who, 
with  Peter  and  John,  were  to  have  temples  dedicated 
in  their  names.  In  their  midst  was  the  Master  of  them 
all,  "  God  manifest  in  the  flesh,"  who  "  with  His 
pierced  hands  was  to  lift  empires  off  their  hinges,  and 
turn  the  stream  of  centuries  from  its  channel."  No 
moment  of  history  was  so  fraught  with  tragic  interest 
for  the  human  race.  There  the  seal  of  the  New  Cove- 
nant was  affixed,  the  bond  of  the  new  human  spiritual 
alliance  was  made.  The  great  law  of  love  was  pro- 
claimed which  was  to  regenerate  and  sanctify  the 
world.  "  These  things  I  command  you,  that  ye  love 
one  another.  And  I  have  declared  unto  them  thy 
name,  and  will  declare  it;  that  the  love  wherewith 
thou  hast  loved  me,  may  be  in  them,  and  I  in  them." 
Thus  the  great  law  of  love  was  to  be  the  binding  tie, 
not  only  among  the  little  brotherhood  there  assembled 
but  was  to  be  the  cementing  bond  between  the  regen- 
erate of  earth,  the  Mediator,  and  the  great  Father  of 
love,  Himself.  There,  too,  was  given  the  great  exam- 
ple of  humility  which  was  to  characterize  true  Chris- 
tian piety  throughout  the  ages.  The  pages  of  history 
record  no  other  spectacle  so  thrilling  and  sublime,  and 
at  the  same  time  tender  and  pathetic,  as  that  afforded 
by  the  Paschal  Meal,  when  Jesus,  the  Savior  of  men, 
the  Son  of  God,  the  Maker  of  all  the  shining  worlds, 
sank  upon  His  knees  to  wash  the  feet  of  ignorant,  sim- 
ple-minded Galilean  fishermen,  in  order  that  future 
ages  might  have  at  once  a  lesson  and  an  example  of 
that  genuine  humility  which  is  the  very  life  and  soul 
of  true  religion. 


ill  THE    TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

During  the  evening,  a  bitter  anxiety,  an  awful  mel- 
ancholy, seized  the  devoted  band,  whose  number,  thir- 
teen, even  to-day  inspires  superstitious  dread.  In  the 
midst  of  the  apprehension  the  heart  of  the  Master  was 
so  deeply  wrung  with  agony  that  He  turned  to  those 
about  Him  and  said:  "Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you 
that  one  of  you  shall  betray  me."  This  prediction  only 
intensified  the  sadness  that  had  already  begun  to  fall 
over  the  Sacred  Meal  and  the  loving  disciples  began 
to  ask:  "Lord,  is  it  I?"  Even  the  betrayer  himself 
joined  with  the  others,  and,  with  inconceivable  heart- 
lessness  and  effrontery,  asked:  "  Lord,  is  it  I?  "  At  the 
moment  of  greatest  dread  and  consternation,  Peter, 
bolder  than  the  rest,  leaned  across  the  table  and  whis- 
pered to  John,  who  was  resting  upon  the  bosom  of 
Jesus,  and  suggested  that  he  ask  the  Master  who  it  was. 
Accordingly,  John  whispered  and  asked  the  Savior: 
"  Lord,  who  is  it? "  "  Jesus  answered,  He  it  is,  to 
whom  I  shall  give  a  sop,  when  I  have  dipped  it.  And 
when  he  had  dipped  the  sop,  he  gave  it  to  Judas  Is- 
cariot,  the  son  of  Simon.  And  after  the  sop  Satan  en- 
tered into  him.  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him,  That  thou 
doest,  do  quickly."  Judas  then  arose  from  the  feast 
and  vanished  from  the  room.  When  he  was  gone,  the 
Master  began  to  deliver  to  His  "  little  children,"  1  to 
those  who  had  loved  and  followed  Him,  those  farewell 
words  which  St.  John  alone  records,  and  that  are  so 
"  rarely  mixed  of  sadness  and  joys,  and  studded  with 
mysteries  as  with  emeralds." 

There,  too,  doubts  and  fears  began  to  burst  from  the 

1  John  xiii.  33. 


THE    BRIEF  223 

hearts  and  lips  of  the  members  of  the  little  company. 
The  knowledge  that  the  gentle  Jesus,  whose  ministry 
had  thrilled  and  glorified  their  simple  peasant  lives, 
and  promised  to  them  crowns  of  glory  in  the  world  to 
come,  was  about  to  leave  them,  and  in  a  most  tragic 
way,  filled  them  with  solicitude  and  dread.  Their 
anxiety  manifested  itself  by  frequent  questioning 
which  excites  our  wonder  that  men  who  had  been  with 
Him  so  long  in  the  Apostolic  ministry  should  have 
been  so  simple-minded  and  incredulous.  "  They  said, 
therefore,  What  is  this  that  he  saith,  A  little  while? 
We  cannot  tell  what  he  saith."  This  verse  is  a  simple 
illustration  of  the  continued  misapprehension,  on  this 
night,  upon  the  part  of  the  Apostles,  of  everything  said 
by  the  Master.  Peter  was  anxious  to  know  why  he 
could  not  follow  the  Lord.  Thomas  wanted  to  know 
the  exact  way,  evidently  failing  to  comprehend  the 
figurative  language  of  the  Christ.  Judas  Lebbaeus 
also  had  his  doubts.  He  became  muddled  by  mixing 
the  purely  spiritual  with  the  physical  powers  of  sight. 
"  Lord,  how  is  it,"  he  asked,  "  that  thou  wilt  manifest 
thyself  to  us  and  not  to  the  world?  "  Philip  of  Beth- 
saida  desired  to  see  the  Father.  "  Lord,  show  us  the 
Father,"  he  said,  "  and  it  sufficeth  us."  Philip  seems 
to  have  been  so  dense  that  he  had  no  appreciation  of 
the  spiritual  attributes  and  invisible  existence  of  the 
Father. 

It  was  thus  that  several  hours  were  spent  in  celebrat- 
ing the  great  Feast;  in  drinking  wine;  in  eating  the 
Paschal  lamb,  the  unleavened  bread,  and  the  bitter 
herbs;   in  singing  hymns,  offering  prayers,  and  per- 


224  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

forming  the  sacred  rites;  in  delivering  discourses 
which  in  every  age  have  been  the  most  precious  treas- 
ures of  Christians,  and  in  expressing  doubts  and  fears 
that  have  excited  the  astonishment  and  even  the  ridi- 
cule of  the  exacting  and  supercilious  of  all  the 
centuries. 

At  the  approach  of  midnight,  Jesus  and  the  Eleven 
left  the  Upper  Chamber  of  the  little  house  and  stepped 
out  into  the  moonlight  of  a  solemn  Passover  night. 
They  began  to  wend  their  way  toward  the  Kedron  that 
separated  them  from  the  olive  orchard  on  the  Mount. 
Less  than  an  hour's  journey  brought  them  to  the  Gar- 
den of  Gethsemane.  The  word  "  Gethsemane  "  means 
"  oil  press."  And  this  place  doubtless  derived  its  name 
from  the  fact  that  in  it  was  located  an  oil  press  which 
was  used  to  crush  olives  that  grew  abundantly  on  the 
trees  that  crowned  the  slopes.  Whether  it  was  a  public 
garden  or  belonged  to  some  friend  of  Jesus,  we  do  not 
know,  but  certain  it  is  that  it  was  a  holy  place,  a  sanc- 
tuary of  prayer,  where  the  Man  of  Sorrows  frequently 
retired  to  pray  and  commune  with  His  Heavenly 
Father.  At  the  gateway  Jesus  left  eight  of  the  Apos- 
tles and  took  with  Him  the  other  three:  Peter,  James, 
and  John.  These  men  seem  to  have  been  the  best  be- 
loved of  the  Master.  They  were  with  Him  at  the  rais- 
ing of  Jairus'  daughter,  at  the  Transfiguration  on  the 
Mount,  and  were  now  selected  to  be  nearest  Him  in 
the  hour  of  His  agony.  Proceeding  with  them  a  short 
distance,  He  suddenly  stopped  and  exclaimed :  "  My 
soul  is  exceedingly  sorrowful,  even  unto  death:  tarry 
ye  here,  and  watch  with  me."     Then,  withdrawing 


THE    BRIEF 


225 


Himself  from  them  a  stone's  cast,  He  sank  upon  His 
knees  and  prayed;  and  in  the  agony  of  prayer  great 
drops  of  sweat  resembling  blood  rolled  from  His  face 
and  fell  upon  the  ground.  Rising  from  prayer,  He 
returned  to  His  disciples  to  find  them  asleep.  Sorrow 
had  overcome  them  and  they  were  mercifully  spared 
the  tortures  of  the  place  and  hour.  Three  times  did 
He  go  away  to  pray,  and  as  many  times,  upon  His  re- 
turn, they  were  found  asleep.  The  last  time  He  came 
He  said  to  them:  "  Rise,  let  us  be  going:  behold  he  is 
at  hand  that  doth  betray  me."  At  this  moment  were 
heard  the  noise  and  tramp  of  an  advancing  multitude. 
"  Judas  then,  having  received  a  band  of  men  and  offi- 
cers from  the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees,  cometh 
thither  with  lanterns  and  torches  and  weapons."  This 
midnight  mob,  led  by  Judas,  was  made  up  of  Roman 
soldiers,  the  Temple  guard,  and  stragglers  from  along 
the  way.  It  is  probable  that  the  traitor  walked  ahead 
of  the  mob  by  several  paces.  "  And  forthwith  he  came 
to  Jesus,  and  said,  Hail,  master,  and  kissed  him  and 
Jesus  said  unto  him,  Friend,  wherefore  art  thou  come? 
Then  came  they  and  laid  hands  on  Jesus  and  took 
him."  But  the  arrest  was  not  accomplished  without 
incidents  of  pathos  and  of  passion.  "  Whom  seek  ye?  " 
asked  the  Master.  "  Jesus  of  Nazareth,"  they  an- 
swered. "  I  am  he,"  replied  the  Savior.  Then,  dazed 
and  bewildered,  they  fell  backward  upon  the  ground. 
"  Then  asked  he  them  again,  whom  seek  ye?  and  they 
said,  Jesus  of  Nazareth.  Jesus  answered,  I  have  told 
you  that  I  am  he:  if,  therefore,  ye  seek  me,  let  these 
go  their  way,"    John  says  that  this  intercession  for  the 


226  THE    TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

disciples  was  to  the  end  that  prophecy  might  be  ful- 
filled.1 Doubtless  so;  but  this  was  not  all.  Nowhere 
in  sacred  literature  do  we  find  such  pointed  testimony 
to  the  courage  and  manliness  of  Jesus.  His  tender 
solicitude  for  the  members  of  the  little  band,  for  those 
who  had  quit  their  homes  and  callings  to  link  their 
destinies  with  His,  was  here  superbly  illustrated.  He 
knew  that  He  was  going  to  immediate  condemnation 
and  then  to  death,  but  He  ardently  desired  that  they 
should  be  spared  to  live.  And  for  them  He  threw 
Himself  into  the  breach. 

The  furious  and  the  passionate,  as  well  as  the 
tender  and  pathetic,  mark  the  arrest  in  the  garden. 
Then  Simon  Peter  having  a  sword  drew  it,  and 
smote  the  high  priest's  servant,  and  cut  off  his  right 
ear.  The  servant's  name  was  Malchus."  This  was 
bloody  proof  of  that  fidelity  which  Peter  loudly  pro- 
claimed at  the  banquet  board,  but  which  was  soon  to 
be  swallowed  up  in  craven  flight  and  pusillanimous 
denial. 

"  Then  the  band  and  the  captain  and  officers  of  the 
Jews  took  Jesus,  and  bound  him." 

At  this  point  the  arrest  was  complete,  and  we  now 
return  to  the  discussion  of  the  illegalities  connected 
with  it. 

^It  was  a  well-established  and  inflexible  rule  of  He- 
brew law  that  proceedings  in  capital  trials  could  not 
be  had  at  night.  This  provision  did  not  apply  simply 
to  the  proceedings  of  the  trial  after  the  prisoner  had 
been  arraigned  and  the  examination  had  been  begun. 

1  John  xviii.  9. 


THE    BRIEF  G^N 

We  have  it  upon  the  authority  of  Dupin  that  it  ap- 
plied  to  the  entire  proceedings,  from  the  arrest  to  the 
execution.  The  great  French  advocate  explicitly  states 
that  the  arrest  was  illegal  because  it  was  made  at 
night.1  Deference  to  this  rule  seems  to  have  been 
shown  in  the  arrest  of  Peter  and  John  on  another  oc- 
casion. "  And  they  laid  hands  upon  them  and  put 
them  in  hold  unto  the  next  day:  for  it  was  now  even- 
tide." 2  That  Jesus  was  arrested  at  night  is  clearly 
evident  from  the  fact  that  those  who  captured  Him 
,  boj*e  "  lanterns  and  torches  and  weapons." 
V  The  employment  of  Judas  by  the  Sanhedrin  au- 
thorities constitutes  the  second  element  of  illegality  in 
the  arrest.  This  wretched  creature  had  been  num- 
bered among  the  Twelve,  had  been  blessed  and  hon- 
ored, not  merely  with  discipleship  but  with  apostle- 
ship,  had  himself  been  sent  on  holy  missions  by  the 
Master,  had  been  given  the  power  to  cast  out  devils, 
had  been  appointed  by  his  Lord  the  keeper  of  the 
moneys  of  the  Apostolic  company,  and,  if  Edersheim 
is  to  be  believed,  had  occupied  the  seat  of  honor  by 
the  Master  at  the  Last  Supper.3  This  craven  and  cow- 
ardly Apostate  was  employed  by  the  Sanhedrin  Coun- 
cil to  betray  the  Christ.  It  is  clearly  evident  from  the 
Scriptures  that  the  arrest  of  Jesus  would  not  have 
taken  place  on  the  occasion  of  the  Passover,  and  there- 
fore probably  not  at_.aLl,  if  Judas  had  not  deserted 
and  betrayed  Him.  \The  Savior  had  appeared  and 
preached  daily  in  the  Temple,  and  every  opportunity 

1  "Jesus  Devant  Cai'phe  et  Pilate."  2  Acts  iv.  3. 

3  "Life  and  Times  of  Jesus  the  Messiah,"  vol.  ii.  p.  494. 


228  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

was  offered  to  effect  a  legal  arrest  on  legal  charges 
with  a  view  to  a  legal  determination.  But  the  enemies 
of  Jesus  did  not  want  this.  They  were  waiting  to 
effect  His  capture  in  some  out-of-the-way  place,  at  the 
dead  of  night,  when  His  friends  could  not  defend  Him 
and  their  murderous  proceedings  would  not  reach 
the  eye  and  ear  of  the  public.  This  could  not  be 
accomplished  as  long  as  His  intimates  were  faithful 
to  Him.  It  was,  then,  a  joyful  surprise  to  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Sanhedrin  when  they  learned  that  Judas 
was  willing  to  betray  his  Master.  "  And  when  they 
heard  it,  they  were  glad,  and  promised  to  give  him 
money." 

In  modern  jurisdictions,  accomplice  testimony  has 
been  and  is  allowed.  The  judicial  authorities,  how- 
ever, have  always  regarded  it  with  distrust,  and  we 
might  say  with  deep-seated  suspicion.  At  the  common 
law  in  England  a  conviction  for  crime  might  rest  upon 
the  uncorroborated  testimony  of  an  accomplice,  after 
the  jury  had  been  warned  that  such  testimony  was  to 
be  closely  scrutinized.  In  the  American  States  the  tes- 
timony of  an  accomplice  is  admissible,  but  must  be  cor- 
roborated in  order  to  sustain  a  conviction.  This  is  the 
general  rule.  The  weakness  of  such  evidence  is  shown 
by  the  nature  of  the  corroboration  required  by  several 
states.  In  some  of  them  the  corroborating  testimony 
must  not  only  tend  to  prove  the  commission  of  the 
crime  but  must  also  tend  to  connect  the  defendant  with 
such  commission.  Another  evidence  of  the  untrust- 
worthiness  of  such  testimony  is  that  in  several  states  an 
accomplice  is  not  permitted  to  corroborate  another  ac- 


THE    BRIEF  229 

complice,  so  as  to  satisfy  the  statutes.1  The  admission 
of  such  testimony  seems  to  rest,  in  great  measure,  upon 
the  supreme  necessity  of  the  preservation  of  the  state, 
which  is  only  possible  when  the  punishment  of  crime 
is  possible;  and  in  very  many  instances  it  would  be  im- 
possible to  punish  crime  if  guilty  confederates  were 
not  allowed  and  even  encouraged  to  give  state's  evi- 
dence. 

But  notwithstanding  this  supreme  consideration  of 
the  necessity  of  the  preservation  of  the  state,  the  an- 
cient Hebrews  forbade  the  use  of  accomplice  testi- 
mony, as  we  have  seen  from  the  extract  from  "  The 
Criminal  Jurisprudence  of  the  Ancient  Hebrews,"  by 
Mendelsohn,  cited  on  page  219. 

The  arrest  of  Jesus  was  ordered  upon  the  supposi- 
tion that  He  was  a  criminal;  this  same  supposition 
would  have  made  Judas,  who  had  aided,  encouraged, 
and  abetted  Jesus  in  the  propagation  of  His  faith,  an 
accomplice.  If  Judas  was  not  an  accomplice,  Jesus 
was  innocent,  and  His  arrest  was  an  outrage,  and 
therefore  illegal. 

The  Hebrew  law  against  accomplice  testimony  must 
have  been  derived,  in  part  at  least,  from  the  following 
rule  laid  down  in  Leviticus  xix.  16-18:  "Thou  shalt 
not  go  up  and  down  as  a  talebearer  among  thy  people: 
neither  shalt  thou  stand  against  the  blood  of  thy  neigh- 
bor. Thou  shalt  not  hate  thy  brother  in  thine  heart: 
Thou  shalt  not  avenge,  or  bear  any  grudge  against  the 
children  of  thy  people,  but  thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh- 

1  See  Cooley's  " Blackstone,"  vol.  ii.  p.  330,  n.  6;  also  Greenleaf,  "On 
Evidence,"  vol.  i.  pp.  531-35  (10th  edition). 


a3o  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

bor  as  thyself."  It  may  be  objected  that  this  is  only  a 
moral  injunction  and  not  a  legal  rule;  to  which  reply 
must  be  made  that  there  was  no  difference  between 
morality  and  law  among  the  ancient  Hebrews.  Their 
religion  was  founded  upon  law,  and  their  law  upon 
religion.  The  two  ideas  of  morality  and  law  were  in- 
separable. The  ancient  Hebrew  religion  was  founded 
upon  a  contract  of  the  strictest  legal  kind.  The  Abra- 
hamic  covenant,  when  properly  interpreted,  meant 
simply  that  Jehovah  had  agreed  with  the  children  of 
Israel  that  if  they  would  obey  the  law  as  He  gave  it, 
they  would  be  rewarded  by  Him.  The  force  of  this 
contention  will  be  readily  perceived  when  it  is  re- 
flected that  the  Decalogue  is  nothing  but  ten  moral 
injunctions,  which  are  nevertheless  said  to  be  the  law 
which  God  gave  to  Moses. 

Every  provision  in  the  rule  laid  down  in  Leviticus 
is,  moreover,  directly  applicable  to  the  character  and 
conduct  of  Judas,  and  seems  to  have  been  intended  as 
a  prophetic  warning  to  him.  Let  us  consider  the  dif- 
ferent elements  of  this  rule  in  order. 

"  Thou  shalt  not  go  up  and  down  as  a  talebearer 
among  thy  people." 

Was  not  Judas  a  talebearer  among  his  people?  Did 
he  not  go  to  the  chief  priests  to  betray  his  Master  unto 
them?  Was  he  not  a  "  talebearer"  if  he  did  nothing 
more  than  communicate  to  the  chief  priests  the  where- 
abouts of  the  Savior,  that  Gethsemane  was  His  accus- 
tomed place  of  prayer  and  that  He  might  be  found 
and  arrested  there  at  midnight?  Are  we  not  justified 
in  supposing  that  Judas   told   the  enemies   of  Jesus 


THE    BRIEF 


231 


much  more  than  this?  Is  it  not  reasonable  to  infer  that 
the  blood-money  was  paid  to  secure  more  evidence 
than  that  which  would  merely  lead  to  the  arrest  of  the 
Nazarene?  Is  it  not  probable  that  Judas  detailed  to 
the  chief  priests  many  events  in  the  ministry  of  Jesus 
which,  it  is  known,  He  communicated  only  to  the 
Twelve?  If  he  did  these  things,  was  he  not  a  "  tale- 
bearer "  within  the  meaning  of  the  rule? 

"  Neither  shalt  thou  stand  against  the  blood  of  thy 
neighbor." 

Did  not  Judas  stand  against  the  blood  of  his  near- 
est and  dearest  neighbor  when  he  consented  to  be  the 
chief  instrument  of  an  arrest  which  he  knew  would 
result  in  death? 

"  Thou  shalt  not  hate  thy  brother  in  thy  heart." 

Is  it  possible  to  suppose  that  anything  less  than 
hatred  could  have  induced  Judas  to  betray  the  Christ? 
This  question  is  important,  for  it  involves  a  considera- 
tion of  the  real  character  of  the  betrayer  and  the  main 
motive  for  the  betrayal.  Judas  was  from  Kerioth  in 
Judea  and  was  the  only  Judean  among  the  Twelve. 
Why  Judas  was  selected  as  a  member  of  the  Apostolic 
company  is  too  deep  a  mystery  to  be  solved  by  the 
author  of  these  pages.  Besides,  the  consideration  of 
the  elements  of  predestination  in  his  case  is  foreign  to 
the  purpose  of  this  work.  His  character  as  a  purely 
human  agency  is  sufficient  to  answer  the  present  de- 
sign. Judas  had  undoubtedly  demonstrated  business 
capacity  in  some  way  before  his  appointment  to  the 
treasury  portfolio  of  the  little  band.  It  cannot  be 
doubted  that  greed  was  his  besetting  sin.     This  trait, 


232  THE    TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

coupled  with  political  ambition,  undoubtedly  accounts 
for  his  downfall  and  destruction.  He  was  one  of  those 
simple-minded,  short-sighted  individuals  of  his  day 
who  believed  that  a  political  upheaval  was  at  hand 
which  would  result  in  the  restoration  of  the  independ- 
ence of  Israel  as  a  separate  kingdom.  He  believed 
that  this  result  would  be  brought  about  through  the 
agency  of  a  temporal  Messiah,  an  earthly  deliverer  of 
almost  divine  qualities.  He  thought  at  first  that  he 
saw  in  Jesus  the  person  of  the  Messiah,  and  in  the 
Apostolic  band  the  nucleus  of  a  revolution.  He  was 
gratified  beyond  measure  at  his  appointment  to  the 
treasury  position,  for  he  felt  sure  that  from  it  promo- 
tion was  in  sight.  He  was  perfectly  contented  to  carry 
for  a  while  the  "  little  bag,"  provided  there  was  rea- 
sonable assurance  that  later  on  he  would  be  permitted 
to  carry  a  larger  one. 

As  the  months  and  years  rolled  by,  heavy  scales  be- 
gan to  fall  from  his  stupid  eyes  and  he  began  to  be 
deceived  not  by  but  in  Jesus.  We  are  justified  in  be- 
lieving that  Judas  never  even  remotely  appreciated  the 
spiritual  grandeur  of  the  Christ.  He  probably  had 
intellect  and  soul  enough  to  be  charmed  and  fascinated 
by  the  lofty  bearing  and  eloquent  discourse  of  Jesus, 
but  after  all  he  perceived  only  the  necessary  qualifica- 
tions of  a  great  republican  leader  and  successful  revo- 
lutionist. And  after  a  while  he  doubtless  began  to  tire 
of  all  this  when  he  saw  that  the  revolution  was  not  pro- 
gressing and  that  there  was  no  possibility  of  actual  and 
solid  results.  It  is  probable  that  disaffection  and 
treachery  were  born  and  began  to  grow  in  his  mind 


THE    BRIEF  a33 

and  heart  at  Capernaum,  when  Jesus  was  deserted  by 
many  of  His  followers  and  was  forced  to  effect  a  re- 
alignment along  spiritual  lines.  Judas  was  not  equal 
to  the  spiritual  test,  and  it  was  doubtless  then  that 
the  disintegration  of  his  moral  nature  began,  which 
stopped  only  with  betrayal,  infamy,  and  death. 

But  by  what  process,  we  may  ask,  was  the  mercenary 
disposition  of  Judas  converted  into  hatred  against 
Jesus?  The  process  was  that  of  disappointment. 
When  Judas  became  convinced  that  all  the  years  of  his 
connection  with  the  Apostolic  company  had  been  lost, 
his  will  became  embittered  and  his  resentment  was 
aroused.  In  the  denseness  of  his  ignorance  and  in  the 
baseness  of  his  soul  he  probably  thought  that  Jesus  had 
deceived  His  followers  as  to  His  true  mission  and  he 
felt  enraged  because  he  had  been  duped.  He  had 
looked  forward  to  worldly  promotion  and  success. 
He  had  fondly  hoped  that  the  eloquence  of  Jesus 
would  finally  call  around  Him  an  invincible  host  of 
enthusiastic  adherents  who  would  raise  the  standard 
of  revolt,  drive  the  Romans  from  Judea,  and  establish 
the  long-looked-for  kingdom  of  the  Jews.  He  had 
noted  with  deep  disappointment  and  unutterable  cha- 
grin the  failure  of  Jesus  to  proclaim  Himself  king 
when,  at  Bethphage,  the  multitude  had  greeted  His 
entrance  into  Jerusalem  with  Hosannas  and  acclama- 
tions. And  now,  at  the  Last  Supper,  he  became  con- 
vinced from  the  conduct  and  discourses  of  the  Master 
that  his  worst  fears  were  true,  that  Jesus  was  sincere 
in  His  resolution  to  offer  Himself  as  a  sacrifice  for  the 
sake  of  a  principle  which  he,  Judas,  did  not  approve 


234  THE    TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

because  he  could  not  understand.  In  other  words,  he 
witnessed  in  the  resolve  of  Jesus  to  die  at  once  the  ship- 
wreck of  his  hopes,  and  he  made  haste  to  vent  his 
wrath  upon  the  author  of  his  disappointment. 

The  writer  agrees  with  Renan  that  the  thirty  pieces 
of  silver  were  not  the  real  or  leading  inducement  to 
this  black  and  monumental  betrayal.  Having  taken 
the  fatal  step,  by  leaving  the  Upper  Room  in  the  home 
of  Mark,  to  deliver  his  Lord  and  Master  into  the 
hands  of  enemies,  a  bitter  hatred  was  formed  at  once 
against  the  innocent  victim  of  his  foul  designs,  on  the 
well-known  principle  of  human  nature  that  we  hate 
those  who  have  induced  us  to  do  that  which  causes  us 
to  despise  and  hate  ourselves. 

"  Thou  shalt  not  avenge  or  bear  any  grudge  against 
the  children  of  thy  people."       ■> 

Where,  in  the  annals  of  the  universe,  do  we  find  an- 
other such  case  of  vengeance  and  grudge  as  this  of 
Judas  against  Jesus? 

"  But  thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself." 

This  commandment  of  the  Mosaic  law  was  also  the 
great  commandment  of  the  Master  of  Galilee,  and  in 
violating  it  by  consenting  to  betray  and  sacrifice  Jesus, 
Judas  assaulted  and  destroyed  in  his  own  soul  the  car- 
dinal principle  of  the  two  great  religious  dispensations 
of  his  race. 

And  yet  this  informer,  conspirator,  and  malefactor 
was  employed  by  the  chief  priests  in  effecting  the 
arrest  of  Jesus.  Was  not  a  fundamental  rule  of  Mosaic 
law  violated?  Will  it  be  urged  that  the  rule  operated 
against  Judas  but  not  against  the  chief  priests?    If  so, 


THE    BRIEF  i^S 

it  must  be  remembered  that  no  wicked  instrument 
could  be  used  in  promoting  Hebrew  justice.  Officers 
of  the  law  were  not  permitted  to  require  a  citizen  to 
do  an  act  which  was  forbidden  by  law.  If  Jesus  was 
innocent,  then  the  arrest  was  illegal.  If  He  was 
guilty,  then  Judas,  his  Apostle  and  fellow-worker,  was 
an  accomplice;  and  no  accomplice  could  be  utilized  in 
furtherance  of  justice,  under  Hebrew  law,  either  in 
the  matter  of  arrest  or  in  the  establishment  of  guilt  as 
a  witness  at  the  trial. 

According  to  the  Talmud,  there  was  at  least  one 
seeming  exception  to  this  rule.  Renan  describes  it 
with  peculiar  clearness  and  succinctness.  "The  pro- 
cedure," he  says,  "against  the  'corrupter'  (mesith), 
who  sought  to  attaint  the  purity  of  religion,  is  ex- 
plained in  the  Talmud,  with  details,  the  naive  impu- 
dence of  which  provokes  a  smile.  A  judicial  ambush 
is  therein  erected  into  an  essential  part  of  the  examina- 
tion of  criminals.  When  a  man  was  accused  of  being 
a  '  corrupter,'  two  witnesses  were  suborned  who  were 
concealed  behind  a  partition.  It  was  arranged  to 
bring  the  accused  into  a  contiguous  room,  where  he 
could  be  heard  by  these  two  witnesses  without  his  per- 
ceiving them.  Two  candles  were  lighted  near  him,  in 
order  that  it  might  be  satisfactorily  proved  that  the 
witnesses  'saw  him.'  (In  criminal  matters,  eyewit- 
nesses alone  were  admitted.  Mishna,  Sanhedrin  VI. 
5.)  He  was  then  made  to  repeat  his  blasphemy;  next 
urged  to  retract  it.  If  he  persisted,  the  witnesses  who 
had  heard  him  conducted  him  to  the  Tribunal  and  he 
was  stoned  to  death.    The  Talmud  adds  that  this  was 


236  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

the  manner  in  which  they  treated  Jesus;  that  he  was 
condemned  on  the  faith  of  two  witnesses  who  had  been 
suborned,  and  that  the  crime  of  c  corruption  '  is,  more- 
over, the  only  one  for  which  the  witnesses  are  thus 
prepared."  x 

Most  Gentile  writers  ridicule  this  statement  of  the 
Talmud,  and  maintain  that  it  was  a  Rabbinic  inven- 
tion of  post-Apostolic  days,  and  was  intended  to  offer 
an  excuse  for  the  outrageous  proceedings  against  the 
Christ.  Schiirer  dismisses  the  whole  proposition  with 
contempt.  Many  Jewish  scholars  also  refuse  it  the 
sanction  of  their  authority.  But  even  if  it  was  a  Tal- 
mudic  rule  of  law  in  force  at  the  time  of  Christ,  its 
constitutionality,  so  to  speak,  might  be  questioned,  in 
the  first  place;  since  it  was,  in  spirit  at  least,  repugnant 
to  and  subversive  of  the  Mosaic  provision  in  Leviticus 
cited  above.  It  must  not  be  forgotten  that  the  Mosaic 
Code  was  the  constitution,  the  fundamental  law  of  Ju- 
daism, by  which  every  Rabbinic  interpretation  and 
every  legal  innovation  was  to  be  tested. 

Again,  such  a  law  would  have  been  no  protection  to 
the  chief  priests  and  to  Judas  against  the  operation  of 
this  Mosaic  injunction.  If  such  a  rule  of  procedure 
could  be  justified  upon  any  ground,  it  would  require 
disinterested  men  acting  from  honorable  motives,  in 
promoting  the  maintenance  of  law  and  order.  Officers 
of  the  law  have  sometimes,  as  pretended  accomplices, 
acted  in  concert  with  criminals  in  order  to  secure  and 
furnish  evidence  against  them.  But  they  were  officers 
of  the  law,  and  the  courts  have  held  that  their  evidence 

1  "Vie  de  Jesus,"  p.  303. 


THE    BRIEF  237 

was  not  accomplice  testimony  requiring  corroboration. 
It  is  very  clear  that  Judas  was  not  such  a  disinterested 
witness,  acting  in  the  interest  of  public  justice.  He 
was  a  fugitive  from  the  Last  Supper  of  his  Master,  a 
talebearer  within  the  meaning  of  the  provision  in  Le- 
viticus; and  his  employment  by  the  Sanhedrin  was  a 
violation  of  a  fundamental  provision  in  the  Mosaic 
Code. 

?V  The  third  illegality  in  the  arrest  of  Jesus  was  that 
His  capture  was  not  the  result  of  a  legal  mandate  from 
a  court  whose  intentions  were  to  conduct  a  legal  trial 
for  the  purpose  of  reaching  a  righteous  judgment. 
"  This  arrest,"  says  Rosadi,  "  effected  in  the  night  be- 
tween Thursday  and  Friday,  the  last  day  of  the  life  of 
Jesus,  on  Nisan  14,  according  to  the  Hebrew  calendar, 
was  the  execution  of  an  illegal  and  factious  resolution 
of  the  Sanhedrin.  There  was  no  idea  of  apprehending 
a  citizen  in  order  to  try  him  upon  a  charge  which  after 
sincere  and  regular  judgment  might  be  found  just  or 
unfounded;  the  intention  was  simply  to  seize  a  man 
and  do  away  with  him.  The  arrest  was  not  a  preven- 
tive measure  such  as  might  lawfully  precede  trial  and 
condemnation;  it  was  an  executive  act,  accomplished 
in  view  of  a  sentence  to  be  pronounced  without  legal 
justification." 


POINT    II 

THE  PRIVATE  EXAMINATION  OF  JESUS 
BEFORE  ANNAS  (OR  CAIAPHAS)  WAS 
ILLEGAL 

LAW 

y 

"  Now  the  Jewish  law  prohibited  all  proceedings  by 
night" — DUPIN,  "Jesus  Devant  Ca'iphe  et  Pilate." 

*"  Be  not  a  sole  judge,  for  there  is  no  sole  judge  but 
One."— Mishna,  Pirke  Aboth  IV.  8. 

\"  A  principle  perpetually  reproduced  in  the  Hebrew 
scriptures  relates  to  the  two  conditions  of  publicity 
and  liberty.  An  accused  man  was  never  subjected 
to  private  or  secret  examination,  lest,  in  his  per- 
plexity, he  furnish  damaging  testimony  against 
himself." — SALVADOR,  "  Institutions  de  Mo'ise,"  pp. 
3°5,  366. 

FACT   AND   ARGUMENT 

The  private  examination  before  Annas  (or  Caia- 
phas)  was  illegal  for  the  following  reasons:  (si)  The 
examination  was  conducted  at  night  in  violation  of 
Hebrew  law;  (2)  no  judge  or  magistrate,  sitting 
alone,  could  interrogate  an  accused  judicially  or  sit  in 
judgment  upon  his  legal  rights;  (3)  private  prelimi- 
nary examinations  of  accused  persons  were  not  allowed 
by  Hebrew  law. 

The  general  order  of  events  following  the  arrest  in 

238 


THE    BRIEF  239 

the  garden  was  this:  (1)  Jesus  was  first  taken  to  the 
house  of  Annas;  (2)  after  a  brief  delay  He  was  sent 
by  Annas  to  Caiaphas,  the  high  priest,  in  whose  palace 
the  Sanhedrin,  or  a  part  thereof,  had  already  assem- 
bled; (3)  He  was  then  brought  before  this  body,  tried 
and  condemned;  (4)  He  remained,  during  the  rest  of 
the  night,  in  the  high  priest's  palace,  exposed  to  the 
insults  and  outrages  of  His  keepers;  and  was  finally 
and  formally  sentenced  to  death  by  the  Sanhedrin 
which  reconvened  at  the  break  of  day. 

That  Jesus  was  privately  examined  before  His  regu- 
lar trial  by  the  Sanhedrin  is  quite  clear.  But  whether 
this  preliminary  examination  took  place  before  Annas 
or  Caiaphas  is  not  certainly  known.  John  alone  re- 
cords the  private  interrogation  of  Jesus  and  he  alone 
refers  to  Annas  in  a  way  to  connect  him  with  it.  This 
Evangelist  mentions  that  they  "  led  him  away  to  Annas 
first."1  Matthew  says  that  after  the  arrest  of  Jesus, 
they  "  led  him  away  to  Caiaphas  the  high  priest,"  2 
without  mentioning  the  name  of  Annas.  Mark  tells  us 
that  "  they  led  Jesus  away  to  the  high  priest  " ; 3  but  he 
does  not  mention  either  Annas  or  Caiaphas.  Luke 
records  that  they  "  took  him,  and  led  him,  and  brought 
him  into  the  high  priest's  house,"  4  without  telling  us 
the  name  of  the  high  priest. 

"  The  high  priest  then  asked  Jesus  of  his  disciples 
and  of  his  doctrine."  5  This  was  the  beginning  of  the 
examination.  But  who  was  the  examiner — Annas  or 
Caiaphas?     At  first  view  we  are  inclined  to  declare 

1  John  xviii.  13.  2  Matt.  xxvi.  57.  3  Mark  xiv.  53. 

4  Luke  xxii.  54.  5  John  xviii.  19. 


240  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

that  Caiaphas  is  meant,  because  he  was  undoubtedly 
high  priest  in  that  year.  But  Annas  is  also  designated 
as  high  priest  by  Luke  in  several  places.1  In  Acts  iv. 
6  he  mentions  Caiaphas  without  an  official  title,  but 
calls  Annas  high  priest.  It  is  therefore  not  known  to 
whom  John  refers  when  he  says  that  the  "  high  priest 
asked  Jesus  of  his  disciples  and  of  his  doctrine."  For 
a  lengthy  discussion  of  this  point,  the  reader  is  referred 
to  Andrews's  "  Life  of  Our  Lord,"  pp.  505-510. 

But  it  is  absolutely  immaterial,  from  a  legal  point 
of  view,  whether  it  was  Annas  or  Caiaphas  who  exam- 
ined Jesus,  as  the  proceedings  would  be  illegal  in 
either  case.  For  whether  it  was  the  one  or  the  other, 
neither  had  the  right  to  sit  alone  as  judge;  neither  had 
the  right  to  conduct  any  judicial  proceeding  at  night; 
neither  had  the  right  to  institute  a  secret  preliminary 
examination  by  day  or  night. 

Attention  has  been  called  to  the  matter  as  involving 
a  question  of  historical  rather  than  of  legal  conse- 
quence. A  knowledge  of  the  true  facts  of  the  case 
might,  however,  throw  light  upon  the  order  and  con- 
nection of  the  proceedings  which  followed  the  same 
night.  For  if  the  private  examination  recorded  by 
John  was  had  before  Annas,  it  was  doubtless  separated 
by  a  certain  interval  of  place  and  time  from  the  later 
proceedings  before  Caiaphas.  Then  it  is  reasonable 
to  suppose  that  the  examination  of  witnesses,  the  con- 
fession and  condemnation  which  took  place  at  the 
regular  trial  before  the  Sanhedrin  over  which  Caia- 
phas presided,  happened  later  in  the  night,  or  even 

1  Luke  iii.  2;  Acts  iv.  6. 


JESUS    IN    GETHSEMANE     ( HOFFMAN) 


THE    BRIEF  241 

toward  morning,  and  were  of  the  nature  of  a  regular 
public  trial.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  Annas  sent  Jesus 
without  delay  to  Caiaphas,  who  examined  Him,  it  is 
reasonable  to  conclude  that  witnesses  were  at  once  pro- 
duced, and  that  the  adjuration  and  condemnation  im- 
mediately followed.  If  such  were  the  case,  a  consid- 
erable interval  of  time  must  have  intervened  between 
these  proceedings  and  the  meeting  of  the  Sanhedrin 
which  was  had  in  the  morning  to  confirm  the  judg- 
ment which  had  been  pronounced  at  the  night  session. 
But  these  considerations  are  really  foreign  to  the  ques- 
tion of  legal  errors  involved,  which  we  come  now  to 
discuss. 

In  the  first  place,  the  private  examination  of  Jesus, 
whether  by  Annas  or  Caiaphas,  took  place  at  night; 
and  we  have  learned  from  Dupin  that  all  proceedings 
at  night  in  capital  cases  were  forbidden. 

In  the  second  place,  no  judge  or  magistrate,  sitting 
alone,  could  interrogate  an  accused  person  judicially 
or  sit  in  judgment  upon  his  legal  rights.  We  have 
seen  in  Part  II  of  this  volume  that  the  Hebrew  system 
of  courts  and  judges  provided  no  single  magistrates 
who,  sitting  alone,  could  adjudicate  causes.  The  low- 
est Hebrew  court  consisted  of  three  judges,  sometimes 
called  the  Court  of  Three.  The  next  highest  tribunal 
was  the  Minor  Sanhedrin  of  three-and-twenty  mem- 
bers. The  supreme  tribunal  of  the  Jews  was  the  Great 
Sanhedrin  of  seventy-one  members.  There  was  no 
such  thing  among  the  ancient  Hebrews  as  a  court  with 
a  single  judge.  "  Be  not  a  sole  judge,  for  there  is  no 
sole  judge  but  One,"  is  one  of  the  most  famous  apho- 


X 


X 


242  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

risms  of  the  Pirke  Aboth.  The  reason  of  this  rule  is 
founded  not  only  in  a  religious  exaction  born  of  the 
jealousy  of  Jehovah,  but  in  the  principle  of  publicity 
which  provides  for  the  accused,  in  the  very  number  of 
judges,  a  public  hearing.  The  same  principle  is  sug- 
gested by  the  number  of  witnesses  required  by  both  the 
Mishna  and  Mosaic  Code  for  the  conviction  of  a  pris- 
oner. At  least  "  two  or  three  witnesses  "  were  required 
to  appear  publicly  and  give  testimony  against  the  ac- 
cused, else  a  conviction  could  not  follow. 

Again,  preliminary  examinations  of  accused  persons 
were  not  allowed  by  Hebrew  law.  In  the  American 
states  and  in  some  other  countries,  a  man  suspected  of 
crime  and  against  whom  an  information  or  complaint 
has  been  lodged,  is  frequently  taken  before  an  exam- 
ining magistrate  to  determine  whether  he  should  be 
discharged,  admitted  to  bail,  or  sent  to  prison  to  await 
the  action  of  a  Grand  Jury.  At  such  hearing,  the  pris- 
oner is  usually  notified  that  he  is  at  liberty  to  make  a 
statement  regarding  the  charge  against  him;  that  he 
need  not  do  so  unless  he  desires;  but  that  if  he  does,  his 
testimony  may  be  subsequently  used  against  him  at  the 
regular  trial  of  the  case.  But  such  proceedings,  ac- 
cording to  Salvador,  were  forbidden  by  ancient  He- 
brew law.  (The  preliminary  examination,  therefore, 
by  Annas  or  Caiaphas  was  illegal)  The  reason  of  the 
rule,  as  above  stated,  was  to  protect  the  prisoner 
against  furnishing  evidence  that  might  be  used  against 
him  at  the  regular  trial  of  his  case.  The  private  ex- 
amination of  Jesus  illustrates  the  justice  of  the  rule 
and  the  necessity  of  its  existence,  for  it  was  undoubt- 


THE    BRIEF  243 

edly  the  purpose  of  Annas  or  Caiaphas  to  gather  ma- 
terial in  advance  to  lay  before  the  regularly  assembled 
Sanhedrin  and  thereby  expedite  the  proceedings  at  the 
expense  of  justice. 

If  it  be  contended  that  the  leading  of  Jesus  to  Annas 
first,  which  St.  John  alone  relates,  was  merely  in- 
tended to  give  the  aged  Sanhedrist  an  opportunity  to 
see  the  prisoner  who  had  been  causing  such  commotion 
in  the  land  for  several  years;  and  that  there  was  no 
examination  of  Jesus  before  Annas — the  interrogation 
by  the  high  priest  concerning  the  disciples  and  the 
doctrine  of  Jesus  being  construed  to  refer  to  an  exami- 
nation by  Caiaphas,  and  being  identical  with  the  night 
trial  referred  to  by  Matthew  and  Mark — reply  may 
be  made  that,  under  any  construction  of  the  case,  there 
was  at  least  an  illegal  appearance  before  Annas,  as 
mere  vulgar  curiosity  to  see  a  celebrated  prisoner  was 
no  excuse  for  the  violation  of  the  spirit  if  not  the 
letter  of  the  law.  It  is  inconceivable,  however,  to 
suppose  that  Annas  did  not  actually  interrogate  Jesus 
concerning  His  disciples,  His  doctrine,  and  His  per- 
sonal pretensions.  To  suppose  that  he  demanded  to 
see  Jesus  for  no  other  reason  than  to  get  an  impression 
of  His  looks,  is  to  insult  common  sense.  If  Annas  ex- 
amined the  prisoner,  though  only  slightly,  concerning 
matters  affecting  the  charges  against  Him  that  might 
endanger  His  life  or  liberty,  he  had  violated  a  very 
important  rule  of  Hebrew  criminal  procedure.  The 
question  of  the  amount  of  examination  of  the  accused 
is  immaterial. 

It  is  not  known  whether  Annas  at  this  time  sat  in 


244  THE    TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

the  Great  Sanhedrin  as  a  judge.  He  had  been  deposed 
from  the  high  priesthood  nearly  twenty  years  before 
by  the  procurator  Valerius  Gratus,  for  imposing  and 
executing  capital  sentences.  But  he  was,  nevertheless, 
still  all-powerful  in  the  great  Council  of  the  Jews. 
Edersheim  says  that  though  "  deprived  of  the  Pontifi- 
cate, he  still  continued  to  preside  over  the  Sanhe- 
drin." x  Andrews  is  of  the  opinion  that  "  he  did  in 
fact  hold  some  high  official  position,  and  this  probably 
in  connection  with  the  Sanhedrin,  perhaps  as  occa- 
sional president." 2  Basing  his  criticism  upon  the 
words  in  Luke,  "  Annas  and  Caiaphas  being  the  high 
priests,"  3  Dr.  Plummer  believes  "  that  between  them 
they  discharged  the  duties,  or  that  each  of  them  in  dif- 
ferent senses  was  regarded  high  priest,  Annas  de  jure, 
and  Caiaphas  de  factor  4  This  is  a  mere  supposition, 
however,  since  there  is  no  historical  evidence  that  An- 
nas was  restored  to  the  pontificate  after  his  deposition 
by  Valerius  Gratus,  A.D.  14.5  The  phrase,  "  Annas  and 
Caiaphas  being  high  priests,"  refers  to  the  fifteenth 
year  of  the  reign  of  Tiberius  Caesar,  which  was  A.D.  26. 
After  all,  it  is  here  again  an  historical  more  than  a 
legal  question,  whether  Annas  was  an  official  or  not  at 
the  time  of  the  appearance  of  Jesus  before  him.  In 
either  case  his  preliminary  examination  of  the  Christ 
was  illegal.  If  he  was  a  member  of  the  Sanhedrin,  the 
law  forbade  him  to  hold  an  informal  preliminary  ex- 

1  "Life  and  Times  of  Jesus  the  Messiah,"  vol.  i.  p.  264. 

2  "The  Life  of  Our  Lord,"  p.  142. 

3  Luke  iii.  2. 

4  Plummer,  St.  Luke,  in  "International  Critical  Commentary,"  pp.  84,  515. 

5  Josephus,  "Ant.,"  XVIII.  chap.  ii.  2. 


THE    BRIEF  245 

animation  at  night.  He  certainly  could  not  do  this 
while  sitting  alone.  If  he  was  not  a  magistrate,  as 
Dupin  very  properly  contends,  this  fact  only  added  to 
the  seriousness  of  the  illegality  of  subjecting  a  prisoner 
to  the  whimsical  examination  of  a  private  citizen. 

Whether  a  member  of  the  Sanhedrin  or  not,  Annas 
was  at  the  time  of  Christ  and  had  been  for  many  years 
its  dominating  spirit.  He  himself  had  been  high 
priest.  Caiaphas  was  his  son-in-law,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded in  the  high  priesthood  by  four  sons  of  Annas. 
The  writer  does  not  believe  that  Annas  had  any  legal 
connection  with  the  Sanhedrin,  but,  like  many  Ameri- 
can political  bosses,  exercised  more  authority  than  the 
man  that  held  the  office.  He  was  simply  the  political 
tool  of  the  Roman  masters  of  Judea,  and  the  members 
of  the  Sanhedrin  were  simply  figureheads  under  his 
control. 

Again,  the  private  examination  of  Jesus  was  marked 
by  an  act  of  brutality  which  Hebrew  jurisprudence 
did  not  tolerate.  This  was  not  enumerated  above  as 
an  error,  because  it  was  not  probably  a  violation  of  any 
specific  rule  of  law.  But  it  was  an  outrage  upon  the 
Hebrew  sense  of  justice  and  humanity  which  in  its 
normal  state  was  very  pure  and  lofty. 

"  The  high  priest  then  asked  Jesus  of  his  disciples 
and  of  his  doctrine.  Jesus  answered  him,  I  spake 
openly  to  the  world;  I  ever  taught  in  the  Synagogue, 
and  in  the  Temple,  whither  the  Jews  always  resort; 
and  in  secret  have  I  said  nothing.  Why  askest  thou 
me?  ask  them  which  heard  me,  what  I  have  said  unto 
them:  behold,  they  know  what  I  said."    In  this  reply 


246  THE    TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

Jesus  planted  Himself  squarely  upon  His  legal  rights 
as  a  Jewish  citizen.  "  It  was  in  every  word  the  voice 
of  pure  Hebrew  justice,  founded  upon  the  broad  prin- 
ciple of  their  judicial  procedure  and  recalling  an  un- 
just judge  to  the  first  duty  of  his  great  office." 

"  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  one  of  the  officers 
which  stood  by  struck  Jesus  with  the  palm  of  his  hand, 
saying,  Answerest  thou  the  high  priest  so?  "  Again 
the  Nazarene  appealed  for  protection  to  the  procedure 
designed  to  safeguard  the  rights  of  the  Hebrew  pris- 
oner. "Jesus  answered  him,  If  I  have  spoken  evil, 
bear  witness  of  the  evil:  but  if  well,  why  smitest 
thou  me?  " 1 

We  have  seen  that,  under  Hebrew  law,  the  witnesses 
were  the  accusers,  and  their  testimony  was  at  once  the 
indictment  and  the  evidence.  We  have  also  seen  that  a 
Hebrew  prisoner  could  not  be  compelled  to  testify 
against  himself,  and  that  his  uncorroborated  confession 
could  not  be  made  the  basis  of  a  conviction.  "  Why 
askest  thou  me?  ask  them  that  heard  me,  what  I  have 
said  unto  them."  This  was  equivalent  to  asking:  Do 
you  demand  that  I  incriminate  myself  when  our  law 
forbids  such  a  thing?  Why  not  call  witnesses  as  the 
law  requires?  If  I  am  an  evil-doer,  bear  witness  of 
the  evil,  that  is,  let  witnesses  testify  to  the  wrongdoing, 
that  I  may  be  legally  convicted.  If  I  am  not  guilty 
of  a  crime,  why  am  I  thus  maltreated? 

Is  it  possible  to  imagine  a  more  pointed  and  pathetic 
appeal  for  justice  and  for  the  protection  of  the  law 
against  illegality  and  brutal  treatment?    This  appeal 

1  John  xviii.  19-23. 


THE    BRIEF  247 

for  the  production  of  legal  testimony  was  not  without 
its  effect.  Witnesses  were  soon  forthcoming — not 
truthful  witnesses,  indeed — but  witnesses  nevertheless. 
And  with  the  coming  of  these  witnesses  began  the  for- 
mal trial  of  the  Christ,  and  a  formal  trial,  under 
Hebrew  law,  could  be  commenced  only  by  witnesses. 


POINT    III 

THE  INDICTMENT  AGAINST  JESUS  WAS, 
IN  FORM,  ILLEGAL 

LAW 

"  The  entire  criminal  procedure  of  the  Mosaic  Code 
rests  upon  four  rules:  certainty  in  the  indictment', 
publicity  in  the  discussion;  full  freedom  granted  to 
the  accused;  and  assurance  against  all  dangers  or 
errors  of  testimony." — SALVADOR,  "  Institutions  de 
Mo'ise,"  p.  365. 

V^  The  Sanhedrin  did  not  and  could  not  originate 
charges;  it  only  investigated  those  brought  before 
it." — EDERSHEIM,  "  Life  and  Times  of  Jesus  the 
Messiah,"  vol.  i.  p.  309. 

ty'The  evidence  of  the  leading  witnesses  constituted  the 
charge.  There  was  no  other  charge:  no  more  for- 
mal indictment.  Until  they  spoke,  and  spoke  in 
the  public  assembly,  the  prisoner  was  scarcely  an 
accused  man.  When  they  spoke,  and  the  evidence 
of  the  two  agreed  together,  it  formed  the  legal 
charge,  libel,  or  indictment,  as  well  as  the  evi- 
dence for  its  truth." — Innes,  "  The  Trial  of  Jesus 
Christ,"  p.  41. 

"The  only  prosecutors  known  to  Talmudic  criminal 
jurisprudence  are  the  witnesses  to  the  crime.  Their 
duty  is  to  bring  the  matter  to  the  cognizance  of  the 
court,  and  to  bear  witness  against  the  criminal.  In 
capital  cases,  they  are  the  legal  executioners  also. 
148 


THE    BRIEF 


249 


Of  an  official  accuser  or  prosecutor  there  is  nowhere 
any  trace  in  the  laws  of  the  ancient  Hebrews." — 
MENDELSOHN,  "  The  Criminal  Jurisprudence  of 
the  Ancient  Hebrews,"  p.  no. 

FACT   AND    ARGUMENT 

The  Gospel  records  disclose  two  distinct  elements 
of  illegality  in  the  indictment  against  Jesus:  (i)  The 
accusation,  at  the  trial,  was  twofold,  vague,  and  indefi- 
nite, which  Mosaic  law  forbade;  (2)  it  was  made,  in 
part,  by  Caiaphas,  the  high  priest,  who  was  one  of  the 
judges  of  Jesus;  while  Hebrew  law  forbade  any  but 
leading  witnesses  to  present  the  charge. 

A  thorough  understanding  of  Point  III  depends 
upon  keeping  clearly  in  mind  certain  well-defined  ele- 
mentary principles  of  law.  In  the  first  place,  it  should 
be  remembered  that  in  most  modern  jurisdictions  an 
indictment  is  simply  an  accusation,  carries  with  it  no 
presumption  of  guilt,  and  has  no  evidentiary  force. 
Its  only  function  is  to  bring  the  charge  against  the 
prisoner  before  the  court  and  jury,  and  to  notify  the 
accused  of  the  nature  of  the  accusation  against  him. 
But  not  so  under  the  ancient  Hebrew  scheme  of  jus- 
tice. Under  that  system  there  was  no  such  body  as  the 
modern  Grand  Jury,  and  no  committee  of  the  Sanhe- 
drin  exercised  similar  accusatory  functions.  The  lead- 
ing witnesses,  and  they  alone,  presented  charges.  It 
follows  then,  of  necessity,  that  the  ancient  Hebrew  in- 
dictment, unlike  the  modern  indictment,  carried  with 
it  a  certain  presumption  of  guilt  and  had  certain  evi- 
dentiary force.    This  could  not  be  otherwise,  since  the 


25o  THE    TRIAL    OF    JESUS 

testimony  of  the  leading  witnesses  was  at  once  the  in- 
dictment and  the  evidence  offered  to  prove  it. 

Again,  in  the  very  nature  of  things  an  indictment 
should,  and  under  any  enlightened  system  of  jurispru- 
dence, does  clearly  advise  the  accused  of  the  exact 
nature  of  the  charge  against  him.  Under  no  other 
conditions  would  it  be  possible  for  a  prisoner  to  pre- 
pare his  defense.  Most  modern  codes  have  sought  to 
promote  clearness  and  certainty  in  indictments  by  re- 
quiring the  charging  of  only  one  crime  in  one  indict- 
ment, and  in  language  so  clear  and  simple  that  the  na- 
ture of  the  offense  charged  may  be  easily  understood. 

Now  Salvador  says  that  "  certainty  in  the  indict- 
ment "  was  one  of  the  cardinal  rules  upon  which  rested 
the  entire  criminal  procedure  of  the  Mosaic  Code. 
Was  this  rule  observed  in  framing  the  accusation 
against  Jesus  at  the  night  trial  before  the  Sanhedrin? 
If  so,  the  Gospel  records  do  not  disclose  the  fact.  It 
is  very  certain,  indeed,  that  the  learned  of  no  age  of 
the  world  since  the  crucifixion  have  been  able  to  agree 
among  themselves  as  to  the  exact  nature  of  the  indict- 
ment against  the  Christ.  This  subject  was  too  exhaus- 
tively discussed  in  the  beginning  of  the  Brief  to  war- 
rant lengthy  treatment  here.  Suffice  it  to  say  that  the 
record  of  the  night  trial  before  Caiaphas  discloses  two 
distinct  charges :  the  charge  of  sedition — the  threat  to 
destroy  a  national  institution  and  to  seduce  the  people 
from  their  ancient  allegiance,  in  the  matter  of  the  de- 
struction of  the  Temple;  and  the  charge  of  blasphemy 
preferred  by  Caiaphas  himself  in  the  adjuration  which 
he  administered  to  Jesus.     When  the  false  witnesses 


THE    BRIEF 


251 


failed  to  agree,  their  contradictory  testimony  was  re- 
jected and  the  charge  of  sedition  was  abandoned.  And 
before  Jesus  had  time  to  answer  the  question  concern- 
ing sedition,  another  distinct  charge,  that  of  blas- 
phemy, was  made  in  almost  the  same  breath.1  Did 
this  procedure  tend  to  promote  "  certainty  in  the  in- 
dictment"? Did  it  not  result  in  the  complete  destruc- 
tion of  all  clearness  and  certainty?  Are  we  not  justi- 
fied in  supposing  that  the  silence  of  Jesus  in  the 
presence  of  His  accusers  was  at  least  partially  attribu- 
table to  His  failure  to  comprehend  the  exact  nature  of 
the  charges  against  Him? 

Again,  the  accusation  was,  in  part,  by  Caiaphas,  the 
high  priest,  who  was  also  one  of  the  judges  of  Jesus; 2 
while  Hebrew  law  forbade  any  but  leading  witnesses 
to  present  the  charge.  Edersheim  tells  us  that  "  the 
Sanhedrin  did  not  and  could  not  originate  charges;  it 
only  investigated  those  brought  before  it."  If  the  San- 
hedrin as  a  whole  could  not  originate  charges,  because 
its  members  were  judges,  neither  could  any  individual 
Sanhedrist  do  so.  When  the  witnesses  "  agreed  not 
together  "  in  the  matter  of  the  charge  of  sedition,  this 
accusation  was  abandoned.  Caiaphas  then  deliberately 
assumed  the  role  of  accuser,  in  violation  of  the  law, 
and  charged  Jesus,  in  the  form  of  an  adjuration,  with 
blasphemy,  in  claiming  to  be  "  the  Christ,  the  Son  of 
God."  Confession  and  condemnation  then  followed. 
Only  leading  witnesses  could  prefer  criminal  charges 
under  Hebrew  law.  Caiaphas,  being  a  judge,  could 
not  possibly  be  a  witness;  and  could  not,  therefore,  be 

1  Mark  xiv.  58-61.  2  Matt.  xxvi.  60-63. 


252  THE    TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

an  accuser.     Therefore,  the  indictment  against  Jesus 
was  illegally  presented. 

The  writer  believes  that  the  above  is  a  correct  inter- 
pretation of  the  nature  and  number  of  the  charges 
brought  against  the  Christ,  and  that  the  legal  aspects 
of  the  case  are  as  above  stated.  But  candor  and  im- 
partiality require  consideration  of  another  view.  Sev- 
eral excellent  writers  have  contended  that  there  were, 
in  fact,  not  two  charges  preferred  against  Jesus  but 
only  one  under  different  forms.  These  writers  contend 
that  Caiaphas  and  his  colleagues  understood  that  Jesus 
claimed  supernatural  power  and  identity  with  God 
when  He  declared  that  He  was  able  to  destroy  the 
Temple  and  to  build  it  again  in  three  days,1  and  that 
the  question  of  the  high  priest,  "  I  adjure  thee  by  the 
living  God,  that  thou  tell  us  whether  thou  be  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  God,"  flowed  naturally  from  and 
had  direct  reference  to  the  charge  of  being  able  to  de- 
stroy the  Temple.  The  advocates  of  this  view  appeal 
to  the  language  of  the  original  auditors  to  sustain  their 
contention.  "  Forty-and-six  years  was  this  temple  in 
building,  and  wilt  thou  rear  it  again  in  three  days?" 
It  is  insisted  that  these  words  convey  the  idea  that 
those  who  heard  Jesus  understood  Him  to  mean  that 
He  had  supernatural  power.  There  is  certainly  much 
force  in  the  contention  but  it  fails  to  meet  other  diffi- 
culties. In  the  first  place,  it  is  not  clear  that  a  threat 
to  destroy  the  Temple  implied  a  claim  to  supernatural 
power;  in  which  case  there  would  be  no  connection 
between  the  first  charge  and  that  in  which  it  was  sug- 

1  Matt.  xxvi.  63. 


THE    BRIEF 


n-S3 


gested  that  Jesus  had  claimed  to  be  the  Christ,  the  Son 
of  God.  In  the  second  place,  the  contention  that  the 
two  charges  are  substantially  the  same  ignores  the  lan- 
guage of  Mark,  "  But  neither  so  did  their  witness 
agree  together,"  *  which  was  certainly  not  injected  by 
the  author  of  the  second  Gospel  as  a  matter  of  mere 
caprice  or  pastime.  This  language,  legally  inter- 
preted, means  that  the  testimony  of  the  false  witnesses, 
being  contradictory,  was  thrown  aside,  and  that  the 
charge  concerning  the  destruction  of  the  Temple  was 
abandoned.  This  is  the  opinion  of  Signor  Rosadi  and 
is  very  weighty. 

Those  writers  who  maintain  that  there  was  only  one 
charge,  that  of  blasphemy,  under  different  forms,  rely 
upon  the  passage  in  Matthew,  "  I  am  able  to  destroy 
the  temple  of  God  and  to  build  it  again  in  three 
days,"  and  interpret  it  as  a  claim  to  supernatural 
power  in  the  light  of  the  language  used  by  those  who 
heard  it:  "  Forty-and-six  years  was  this  temple  in 
building,  and  wilt  thou  rear  it  again  in  three  days?' 
Those  who  hold  the  opposite  view,  that  there  were  two 
distinct  charges,  rely  upon  the  passage  in  Mark,  "  I 
will  destroy  this  temple  that  is  made  with  hands,  and 
within  three  days  I  will  build  another  made  without 
hands,"  and  interpret  it  in  the  light  of  a  similar  accu- 
sation against  Stephen  a  few  months  afterwards:  "  For 
we  have  heard  him  say,  that  this  Jesus  of  Nazareth 
shall  destroy  this  place,  and  shall  change  the  customs 
which  Moses  delivered  us."  2  This  second  interpreta- 
tion, which  we  believe  to  be  the  better,  establishes  the 

1  Mark  xiv.  59.  2  Acts  vi.  14. 


254  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

existence  at  the  trial  of  Christ  of  two  distinct  charges : 
that  of  sedition,  based  upon  a  threat  to  assault  existing 
institutions;  and  that  of  blasphemy,  founded  upon  the 
claim  of  equality  with  God.  And,  in  the  light  of  this 
interpretation,  the  illegality  in  the  form  of  the  indict- 
ment against  Jesus  has  been  urged. 

If  the  first  construction  be  the  true  one,  then  the 
error  alleged  in  Point  III  is  not  well  founded,  since 
the  accusation  was  presented  by  witnesses,  as  the  law 
required;  unless  it  could  be  successfully  urged  that  the 
witnesses,  being  false  witnesses,  were  no  more  compe- 
tent to  accuse  a  prisoner  than  to  convict  him  upon 
their  false  testimony.  In  such  a  case  the  substance  as 
well  as  the  form  of  the  indictment  would  be  worthless, 
and  the  whole  case  would  fall,  through  failure  not 
only  of  competent  testimony  to  convict  but  also  of  a 
legal  indictment  under  which  to  prosecute. 

Neither  the  Mishna  nor  the  Gemara  mentions  writ- 
ten indictments  among  the  ancient  Hebrews.  "  The 
Jewish  Encyclopedia '  says  that  accusations  were 
probably  in  writing,  but  that  it  is  not  certain.1  A  pas- 
sage in  Salvador  seems  to  indicate  that  they  were  in 
writing.  "  The  papers  in  the  case,"  he  says,  "  were 
read,  and  the  accusing  witnesses  were  then  called." 
"  The  papers  "  were  probably  none  other  than  the  in- 
dictment. But  of  this  we  are  not  sure,  and  cannot, 
therefore,  predicate  the  allegation  of  an  error  upon  it. 
From  the  whole  context  of  the  Scriptures,  however, 
we  are  led  to  believe  that  only  oral  charges  were  pre- 
ferred against  Jesus. 

1  "Jewish  Encyc,"  vol.  i.  p.  163. 


POINT    IV 

THE  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  SANHEDRIN 
AGAINST  JESUS  WERE  ILLEGAL  BE- 
CAUSE THEY  WERE  CONDUCTED  AT 
NIGHT 

LAW 

*  Let  a  capital  offence  be  tried  during  the  day,  but  sus- 
pend it  at  night." — MlSHNA,  Sanhedrin  IV.  i. 

"  Criminal  cases  can  be  acted  upon  by  the  various 
courts  during  day  time  only,  by  the  Lesser  Synhe- 
drions  from  the  close  of  the  morning  service  till 
noon,  and  by  the  Great  Synhedrion  till  evening." 
— MENDELSOHN,  "  Criminal  Jurisprudence  of  the 
Ancient  Hebrews,"  p.  112. 

The  reason  why  the  trial  of  a  capital  offense  could 
not  be  held  at  night  is  because,  as  oral  tradition 
says,  the  examination  of  such  a  charge  is  like  the 
diagnosing  of  a  wound — in  either  case  a  more  thor- 
ough and  searching  examination  can  be  made  by 
daylight." — MAIMONIDES,  Sanhedrin  III. 

FACT   AND    ARGUMENT 

HEBREW  jurisprudence  positively  forbade  the  trial 
of  a  capital  case  at  night.  The  infraction  of  this  rule 
involves  the  question  of  jurisdiction.    A  court  without 

jurisdiction  can  pronounce  no  valid  verdict  or  judg- 

255 


<iS6  THE    TRIAL   OF    JESUS 

ment.  A  court  has  no  jurisdiction  if  it  convenes  and 
acts  at  a  time  forbidden  by  law. 

One  is  naturally  disposed  to  deride  the  reason  as- 
signed by  Maimonides  for  the  existence  of  the  law 
against  criminal  proceedings  at  night.  But  it  should 
not  be  forgotten  that  in  the  olden  days  surgery  had  no 
such  aids  as  are  at  hand  to-day.  Modern  surgical  ap- 
paratus had  not  been  invented  and  electric  lights  and 
the  Roentgen  Rays  were  unknown.  In  the  light  of 
this  explanation  of  the  great  Jewish  philosopher  the 
curious  inquirer  after  the  real  meaning  of  things  natu- 
rally asks  why  the  Areopagus  of  Athens  always  held 
its  sessions  in  the  night  and  in  the  dark.1 

We  have  seen  that  Jesus  was  arrested  in  Gethsemane 
about  midnight  and  that  His  first  ecclesiastical  trial 
took  place  between  two  and  three  o'clock  in  the  morn- 
ing.2 St.  Luke  tells  us  that  there  was  a  daybreak 
meeting,3  which  was  evidently  intended  to  give  a  sem- 
blance of  legality  and  regularity  to  that  rule  of  He- 
brew law  that  required  two  trials  of  the  case. 

The  exact  time  of  the  beginning  of  the  night  session 
of  the  Sanhedrin  is  not  known.  It  is  generally  sup- 
posed that  the  arrest  took  place  in  the  garden  between 
midnight  and  one  o'clock.  The  journey  to  the  house 
of  Annas  must  have  required  some  little  time.  Where 
this  house  was  located  nobody  knows.  According  to 
one  tradition  Annas  owned  a  house  on  the  Mount  of 
Olives  close  to  the  booths  or  bazaars  under  the  "  Two 

1  Fiske,  "Manual  of  Classical   Literature,"  iii.   Sec.  108;  Smith,  "Dic- 
tionary of  Greek  and  Roman  Antiquities,"  89a. 

2  See  discussion  of  Point  I.  3  Luke  xxii.  66. 


THE    BRIEF  iS1 

Cedars."  Stapfer  believes  that  Jesus  was  taken  to  that 
place.  According  to  another  tradition  the  house  of 
Annas  was  located  on  the  "  Hill  of  Evil  Counsel." 
Barclay  believes  that  this  was  the  place  to  which  Jesus 
was  conducted.  But  the  tradition  which  is  most  gen- 
erally accepted  is  that  which  places  the  palace  of 
Annas  on  Mount  Zion  near  the  palace  of  Caiaphas.  It 
is  believed  by  many  that  these  two  men,  who  were  re- 
lated, Annas  being  the  father-in-law  of  Caiaphas,  oc- 
cupied different  apartments  in  the  same  place.  But 
these  questions  are  mere  matters  of  conjecture  and 
have  no  real  bearing  upon  the  present  discussion,  ex- 
cept to  show,  in  a  general  way,  the  length  of  time 
probably  required  to  conduct  Jesus  from  Gethsemane 
to  Annas;  from  Annas  to  Caiaphas,  if  the  latter  was 
the  one  who  privately  examined  Jesus;  and  thence  to 
the  meeting  of  the  Sanhedrin.  It  is  reasonable  to  sup- 
pose that  at  least  two  hours  were  thus  consumed,  which 
would  bring  Jesus  to  the  palace  of  Caiaphas  between 
two  and  three  o'clock,  if  the  arrest  in  the  garden  took 
place  between  twelve  and  one  o'clock.  But  here, 
again,  a  difference  of  one  or  two  hours  would  not 
affect  the  merit  of  the  proposition  stated  in  Point  IV. 
For  it  is  beyond  dispute  that  the  first  trial  before  the 
Sanhedrin  was  had  at  night,  which  was  forbidden  by 
law. 

The  question  has  been  frequently  asked :  Why  did 
the  Sanhedrin  meet  at  night  in  violation  of  law?  The 
answer  to  this  is  referable  to  the  treachery  of  Judas,  to 
the  fact  that  he  "  sought  opportunity  to  betray  him 
unto  them  in  the  absence  of  the  multitude,"  and  to  the 


258  THE    TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

thought  of  the  Master:  "  But  this  is  your  hour,  and 
the  power  of  God."  Luke  tells  us  that  the  members 
of  the  Sanhedrin  "  feared  the  people."  x  Mark  in- 
forms us  that  they  had  resolved  not  to  attempt  the 
arrest  and  execution  of  Jesus  at  the  time  of  the  Pass- 
over, "  lest  there  be  an  uproar  of  the  people."  2 

Jesus  had  taught  daily  in  the  Temple,  and  had  fur- 
nished ample  opportunity  for  a  legal  arrest  with  a 
view  to  a  legal  trial.  But  His  enemies  did  not  desire 
this.  "  The  chief  priests  and  scribes  sought  how  they 
might  take  him  by  craft,  and  put  him  to  death."  3  The 
arrival  of  Judas  from  the  scene  of  the  Last  Supper 
with  a  proposition  of  immediate  betrayal  of  the  Christ 
was  a  glad  surprise  to  Caiaphas  and  his  friends.  Im- 
mediate and  decisive  action  was  necessary.  Not  only 
the  arrest  but  the  trial  and  execution  of  Jesus  must  be 
accomplished  with  secrecy  and  dispatch.  The  greatest 
festival  of  the  Jews  had  just  commenced.  Pilgrims  to 
the  feast  were  arriving  from  all  parts  of  the  Jewish 
kingdom.  The  friends  and  followers  of  Jesus  were 
among  them.  His  enemies  had  witnessed  the  remark- 
able demonstration  in  His  honor  which  marked  His 
entrance  into  Jerusalem  only  a  few  days  before.  It  is 
not  strange,  then,  that  they  "  feared  the  people  "  in  the 
matter  of  the  summary  and  illegal  proceedings  which 
they  had  resolved  to  institute  against  Him.  They 
knew  that  the  daylight  trial,  under  proper  legal  forms, 
with  the  friends  of  Jesus  as  witnesses,  would  upset 

1  Luke  xxii.  2.  2  Mark  xiv.  2. 

3  Mark  xiv.  i;  Matt.  xxvl.  4  (Consilium  fecerunt  ut  Jesum  dolo  tenerent  et 
occiderent). 


THE    BRIEF  259 

their  plans  by  resulting  in  His  acquittal.  They  re- 
solved, therefore,  to  act  at  once,  even  at  the  expense 
of  all  forms  of  justice.  And  it  will  be  seen  that  this 
determination  to  arrest  and  try  Jesus  at  night,  in  viola- 
tion of  law,  became  the  parent  of  nearly  every  legal 
outrage  that  was  committed  against  Him.  The  selec- 
tion of  the  midnight  hour  for  such  a  purpose  resulted 
not  merely  in  a  technical  infraction  of  law,  but  ren- 
dered it  impossible  to  do  justice  either  formally  or  sub- 
stantially under  rules  of  Hebrew  criminal  procedure. 


POINT    V 

THE  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  SANHEDRIN 
AGAINST  JESUS  WERE  ILLEGAL  BE- 
CAUSE THE  COURT  CONVENED  BE- 
FORE THE  OFFERING  OF  THE  MORN- 
ING SACRIFICE 

LAW 

*j  The  Sanhedrin  sat  from  the  close  of  the  morning 
sacrifice  to  the  time  of  the  evening  sacrifice." — 
Talmud,  Jerus.,  Sanhedrin  I.  fol.  19. 

'):No  session  of  the  court  could  take  place  before  the 
offering  of  the  morning  sacrifice." — MM.  Le- 
MANN,  "  Jesus  Before  the  Sanhedrin,"  p.  109. 

V  Since  the  morning  sacrifice  was  offered  at  the  dawn 
of  day,  it  was  hardly  possible  for  the  Sanhedrin 
to  assemble  until  the  hour  after  that  time." — 
Mishna,  "  Tamid,  or  of  the  Perpetual  Sacrifice," 
C.  III. 

FACT   AND    ARGUMENT 

The  fact  that  the  Sanhedrin  convened  before  the 
offering  of  the  morning  sacrifice  constitutes  the  fifth 
illegality.  This  error  is  alleged  upon  the  authority  of 
MM.  Lemann,  who,  in  their  admirable  little  work 
entitled  "Jesus  Before  the  Sanhedrin,"  have  called 
attention  to  it.     It  is  very  difficult,  however,  to  deter- 

260 


THE    BRIEF  261 

mine  whether  this  was  a  mere  irregularity,  or  was 
what  modern  jurists  would  call  a  material  error. 
From  one  point  of  view  it  seems  to  be  merely  a  repeti- 
tion of  the  rule  forbidding  the  Sanhedrin  to  meet  at 
night.  The  morning  sacrifice  was  offered  at  the  break 
of  day  and  lasted  about  an  hour.  A  session  of  the 
court  before  the  morning  sacrifice  would,  therefore, 
have  been  a  meeting  at  night,  which  would  have  been 
an  infringement  of  the  law.  But  this  was  probably  not 
the  real  reason  of  the  rule.  Its  true  meaning  is  doubt- 
less to  be  found  in  the  close  connection  that  existed 
between  the  Hebrew  law  and  the  Hebrew  religion. 
The  constitution  of  the  Hebrew  Commonwealth  was 
an  emanation  of  the  mind  of  Jehovah,  the  Temple  in 
which  the  court  met  was  His  residence  on  earth,  and 
the  judges  who  formed  the  Great  Sanhedrin  were  the 
administrators  of  His  will.  It  is  most  reasonable, 
then,  to  suppose  that  an  invocation,  in  sacrifice  and 
prayer,  of  His  guidance  and  authority  would  be  the 
first  step  in  any  judicial  proceedings  conducted  in  His 
name. 

It  is  historically  true  that  a  session  of  the  Sanhedrin 
in  the  palmiest  days  of  the  Jewish  Commonwealth  was 
characterized  by  all  the  religious  solemnity  of  a  ser- 
vice in  the  synagogue  or  the  Temple.  It  is  entirely 
probable,  therefore,  that  the  morning  sacrifice  was 
made  by  law  an  indispensable  prerequisite  to  the  as- 
sembling of  the  supreme  tribunal  of  the  Jews  for  the 
transaction  of  any  serious  business.  On  any  other  sup- 
position the  rules  of  law  cited  above  would  have  no 
meaning.     We  have  reason  to  believe,  then,  that  the 


262  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

offering  of  the  morning  sacrifice  was  a  condition 
precedent  to  the  attachment  of  jurisdiction,  and  with- 
out jurisdiction  the  court  had  no  authority  to  act. 
That  the  morning  sacrifice  was  offered  each  day, 
whether  the  court  assembled  or  not,  as  a  religious  re- 
quirement, does  not  alter  the  principle  of  law  above 
enunciated. 

But  it  may  be  asked:  How  do  we  know  that  the 
morning  sacrifice  was  not  offered?  The  answer  is  that 
the  whole  context  of  the  Scriptures  relating  to  the  trial 
shows  that  it  could  not  have  been  offered.  Further- 
more, a  simple  and  specific  reason  is  that  the  time  pre- 
scribed by  law  for  conducting  the  morning  service  was 
between  the  dawn  of  day  and  sunrise.  Then,  if  the 
court  convened  between  two  and  three  o'clock  in  the 
morning,  it  is  very  certain  that  the  sacrifice  had  not 
been  offered.  It  is  true  that  there  was  a  morning  ses- 
sion of  the  Sanhedrin.  But  this  was  held  simply  to 
confirm  the  action  of  the  night  session  at  which  Jesus 
had  been  condemned.  In  other  words,  the  real  trial 
was  at  night  and  was  held  before  the  performance  of 
the  religious  ceremony,  which  was,  in  all  probability, 
a  prerequisite  to  the  attachment  of  jurisdiction. 


POINT    VI 

THE  PROCEEDINGS  AGAINST  JESUS 
WERE  ILLEGAL  BECAUSE  THEY  WERE 
CONDUCTED  ON  THE  DAY  PRECED- 
ING A  JEWISH  SABBATH;  ALSO  ON 
THE  FIRST  DAY  OF  THE  FEAST  OF 
UNLEAVENED  BREAD  AND  THE  EVE 
OF  THE  PASSOVER 

LAW 

"\Court  must  not  be  held  on  the  Sabbath,  or  any  holy 
day." — "  Betza,  or  of  the  Egg,"  Chap.  V.  No.  2. 

'VThey  shall  not  judge  on  the  eve  of  the  Sabbath,  nor 
on  that  of  any  festival." — MlSHNA,  Sanhedrin 
IV.  1. 

"No  court  of  justice  in  Israel  was  permitted  to  hold 
sessions  on  the  Sabbath  or  any  of  the  seven  Biblical 
holidays.  In  cases  of  capital  crime,  no  trial  could 
be  commenced  on  Friday  or  the  day  previous  to 
any  holiday,  because  it  was  not  lawful  either  to 
adjourn  such  cases  longer  than  over  night,  or  to 
continue  them  on  the  Sabbath  or  holiday." — 
Rabbi  Wise,  "  Martyrdom  of  Jesus,"  p.  67. 

FACT   AND    ARGUMENT 

No  Hebrew  court  could  lawfully  meet  on  a  Sab- 
bath or  a  feast  day,  or  on  a  day  preceding  a  Sabbath 

or  a  feast  day. 

263 


264  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

Concerning  the  Sabbath  day  provision  Maimonides 
offers  the  following  reason  for  the  rule:  "  As  it  is  re- 
quired to  execute  the  criminal  immediately  after  the 
passing  of  the  sentence,  it  would  sometimes  happen 
that  the  kindling  of  a  fire  would  be  necessary,  as  in  the 
case  of  one  condemned  to  be  burned;  and  this  act 
would  be  a  violation  of  the  law  of  the  Sabbath,  for  it 
is  written,  '  Ye  shall  kindle  no  fire  in  your  habitations 
on  the  Sabbath  day.'"1     (Exodus  xxxv.  3.) 

Under  modern  practice,  sessions  of  court  may  be 
adjourned  from  day  to  day,  or,  if  need  be,  from  week 
to  week.  But  under  the  Hebrew  system  of  criminal 
procedure  the  court  could  not  adjourn  for  a  longer 
time  than  a  single  night.  Its  proceedings  were,  so  to 
speak,  continuous  until  final  judgment.  As  the  law 
forbade  sessions  of  court  on  Sabbath  and  feast  days,  it 
became  necessary  to  provide  that  courts  should  not 
convene  on  the  day  preceding  a  Sabbath  or  a  feast  day, 
in  order  to  avoid  either  an  illegal  adjournment  or  an 
infringement  of  the  rule  relating  to  the  Sabbath  and 
feast  days. 

Now  Jesus  was  tried  by  the  Sanhedrin  on  both  a 
feast  day  and  a  day  preceding  the  Sabbath.  And,  at 
this  point,  a  clear  conception  of  the  ancient  Jewish 
mode  of  reckoning  time  should  be  had.  The  Jewish 
day  of  twenty-four  hours  began  at  one  sunset  and 
ended  with  the  next.  But  this  interval  was  not  divided 
into  twenty-four  parts  or  hours  of  equal  and  invariable 
length.  Their  day  proper  was  an  integral  part  of  time 
and  was  reckoned  from  sunrise  to  sunset.    Their  night 

1  Maimonides,  "Sanhedrin"    II. 


THE    BRIEF  265 

proper  was  likewise  a  distinct  division  of  time  and  was 
measured  from  sunset  to  sunrise.  An  hour  of  time,  ac- 
cording to  modern  reckoning,  is  invariably  sixty  min- 
utes. But  the  ancient  Jewish  hour  was  not  a  fixed 
measure  of  time.  It  varied  in  length  as  each  successive 
day  and  night  varied  in  theirs  at  different  seasons  of 
the  year.  Neither  did  the  Jews  begin  their  days  and 
nights  as  we  do.  Our  day  of  twenty-four  hours  always 
begins  at  midnight.  Their  day  of  twenty-four  hours 
always  began  at  one  sunset  and  ended  with  the  next. 

Now  Jesus  was  tried  by  the  Sanhedrin  on  the  14th 
Nisan,  according  to  the  Jewish  calendar;  or  between 
the  evening  of  Thursday,  April  6th,  and  the  afternoon 
of  Friday,  April  7th,  A.D.  30,  according  to  our  calen- 
dar. The  14th  Nisan  began  at  sunset  on  April  6th  and 
lasted  until  sunset  on  April  7th.  This  was  a  single 
Jewish  day,  and  within  this  time  Jesus  was  tried  and 
executed.  According  to  our  calendar,  the  trial  and 
execution  of  Jesus  took  place  on  Friday,  April  7th. 
This  was  the  day  preceding  the  Jewish  Sabbath,  which 
came  on  Saturday,  according  to  our  reckoning.  And 
on  a  day  preceding  the  Sabbath  no  Jewish  court  could 
lawfully  convene.  This  is  the  first  error  suggested 
under  Point  VI. 

Again,  it  is  beyond  dispute  that  the  Feast  of  Un- 
leavened Bread  had  begun  and  that  the  Passover  was 
at  hand  when  Jesus  was  tried  by  the  Sanhedrin.1  This 
was  in  violation  of  a  specific  provision  of  Hebrew 
law,  and  constitutes  the  second  error  alleged  under 
Point  VI. 

1  John  xviii.  28;  Luke  xxii.  1;  Mark  xiv.  1;  Matt.  xxvi.  2. 


266  THE    TRIAL    OF    JESUS 

There  seems  to  be  some  conflict  among  the  authori- 
ties as  to  whether  Jesus  was  tried  on  the  first  day  of 
the  celebration  of  the  feast  of  the  Passover  or  on  the 
day  preceding.  But  the  question  is  immaterial  from  a 
legal  point  of  view,  as  the  law  forbade  a  trial  either 
on  a  feast  day  or  on  the  day  preceding,  for  reasons 
above  stated. 

This  violation  of  the  law  relating  to  the  Sabbaths 
and  feast  days,  like  that  relating  to  night  sessions  of 
the  Sanhedrin,  resulted  in  still  other  errors.  It  is 
necessary  to  mention  only  one  of  these  at  this  point. 
The  proceedings  of  the  Sanhedrin  were  recorded  by 
two  scribes  or  clerks.  Their  records  were  to  be  used 
on  the  second  day  of  the  trial  in  reviewing  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  first.  But  Hebrew  law  forbade  any 
writing  on  a  Sabbath  or  a  holy  day.  How  was  it  pos- 
sible, then,  to  keep  a  record  of  the  proceedings,  if 
Jesus  was  tried  on  a  Sabbath  and  also  on  a  feast  day, 
without  violating  a  rule  of  law?  If  no  minutes  of  the 
meeting  were  kept,  a  most  glaring  irregularity  is 
apparent. 


POINT    VII 

THE  TRIAL  OF  JESUS  WAS  ILLEGAL  BE- 
CAUSE IT  WAS  CONCLUDED  WITHIN 
ONE  DAY 

LAW 

"  A  criminal  case  resulting  in  the  acquittal  of  the  ac- 
cused may  terminate  the  same  day  on  which  the 
trial  began.  But  if  a  sentence  of  death  is  to  be 
pronounced,  it  can  not  be  concluded  before  the 
following  day." — MlSHNA,  Sanhedrin  IV.  i. 

FACT   AND    ARGUMENT 

CARE  and  conservatism,  precaution  and  delay,  were 
the  characteristic  features  of  the  criminal  procedure 
of  the  ancient  Hebrews.  The  principal  aphorism  of 
the  Pirke  Aboth  is  this:  "  Be  cautious  and  sloiv  in 
judgment,  send  forth  many  disciples,  and  make  a  fence 
around  the  law"  x  The  length  and  seriousness  of  their 
deliberations  in  criminal  proceedings  of  a  capital 
nature  were  due  to  their  supreme  regard  for  human 
life.  "  Man's  life  belongs  to  God,  and  only  according 
to  the  law  of  God  may  it  be  disposed  of."  "  Whoso- 
ever preserves  one  worthy  life  is  as  meritorious  as  if 
he  had  preserved  the  world."  These  and  similar  max- 
ims guided  and  controlled   Hebrew  judges  in  every 

1  Mishna,  "Capita  Patrum,"  I,  I. 

267 


268  THE    TRIAL    OF    JESUS 

capital  trial.  Their  horror  of  death  as  the  result  of 
a  judicial  decree  is  shown  by  the  celebrated  saying: 
"  The  Sanhedrin  which  so  often  as  once  in  seven  years 
condemns  a  man  to  death,  is  a  slaughter-house."  1 

To  assure  due  deliberation  and  reflection  in  a  case 
where  a  human  life  was  at  stake,  Hebrew  law  required 
that  the  trial  should  last  at  least  two  days,  in  case  of  the 
conviction  of  the  accused.  In  case  of  an  acquittal  the 
trial  might  terminate  within  a  single  day.  Before  con- 
demnation could  be  finally  decreed  a  night  had  to  in- 
tervene, during  which  time  the  judges  could  sleep, 
fast,  meditate,  and  pray.  At  the  close  of  the  first  day's 
trial  they  left  the  judgment  hall  and  walked  home- 
ward, arm  in  arm,  discussing  the  merits  of  the  case. 
At  sunset  they  began  to  make  calls  upon  each  other, 
again  reviewing  among  themselves  the  facts  in  evi- 
dence. They  then  retired  to  their  homes  for  further 
meditation.  During  the  intervening  night  they  ab- 
stained from  eating  heavy  food  and  from  drinking 
wine.  They  carefully  avoided  doing  anything  that 
would  incapacitate  them  for  correct  thinking.  On  the 
following  day  they  returned  to  the  judgment  hall  and 
retried  the  case.  The  second  trial  was  in  the  nature 
of  a  review  and  was  intended  to  detect  errors,  if  there 
were  any,  in  the  first  trial.2  It  was  not  until  the  after- 
noon of  this  day  that  a  final  decree  could  be  made  and 
that  a  capital  sentence  could  follow. 

Now  the  Gospel  record  very  clearly  discloses  the 
fact  that  Jesus  was  arrested,  tried,  and  executed  within 
the  limits  of  a  single  day.     Neither  the  exact  hour  of 

1  Mishna,  "Treatise  Makhoth."  2  See  Part  II,  Chap.  V. 


THE    BRIEF  269 

His  arrest,  nor  of  His  trial,  nor  of  His  execution  is 
known.  But  it  is  positively  certain  that  all  took  place 
between  sunset,  the  beginning  of  Nisan  14,  and  sunset, 
the  beginning  of  Nisan  15.  This  was  the  interval  of 
a  single  Jewish  day,  Nisan  14.  And  within  such  an 
interval  of  time  it  was  illegal  to  finally  condemn  a  man 
to  death  under  Hebrew  law.  Even  Stapfer,  who  con- 
tends that  the  trial  was  legal  and  that  forms  of  law 
were  generally  observed,  admits  this  error.  He  asserts 
that  the  precipitate  conduct  of  the  members  of  the 
Sanhedrin  was  not  only  opposed  to  the  spirit  of  He- 
brew conservatism  in  the  matter  of  criminal  procedure 
but  was  a  breach  of  a  specific  provision  of  the  criminal 
code.1 

It  is  true  that  there  were  two  distinct  trials:  one 
between  2  and  3  A.M.,  Friday,  April  7th,  which 
is  recorded  by  Matthew2  and  Mark,3  and  a  second 
about  daybreak  of  the  same  day,  recorded  by  Mat- 
thew,4 Mark,5  and  Luke.6  But  both  these  trials  were 
had  within  one  day — indeed,  within  six  hours  of  each 
other.  The  judges  did  not  try  the  case  and  then  retire 
to  their  homes  for  sleep,  prayer,  and  meditation  until 
the  following  day,  as  the  law  required.  Even  if  they 
had  done  so,  they  would  not  have  avoided  an  illegal 
procedure,  inasmuch  as  the  trial  had  been  illegally 
begun  on  a  feast  day  and  the  eve  of  the  Sabbath,  and 
it  would  have  been  impossible  to  avoid  the  error  al- 
leged in  Point  VII.    For  if  they  had  deferred  the  sen- 

1  Edmund  Stapfer,  "Life  of  Jesus."  4  Matt,  xxvii.  I. 

2  Matt.  xxvi.  57-66.  5  Mark  xv.  I. 

3  Mark  xiv.  55-64.  6  Luke  xxii.  66-71. 


270  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

tencing  and  execution  of  Jesus  until  the  following  day 
it  would  still  have  been  illegal,  since  the  next  day  was 
both  a  Sabbath  and  a  holy  day  (the  Passover). 

Several  writers  who  contend  that  there  was  a  regular 
trial  of  Jesus  assert  that  the  morning  meeting  of  the 
Sanhedrin  was  intended  to  give  a  semblance  of  legality 
and  regularity  to  that  rule  of  Hebrew  law  which  re- 
quired at  least  two  trials.  But  it  will  readily  be  seen 
that  this  was  a  subterfuge  and  evasion,  since  both  trials 
were  had  on  the  same  day,  whereas  the  law  required 
them  to  be  held  on  different  days. 


POINT    VIII 

THE  SENTENCE  OF  CONDEMNATION  PRO- 
NOUNCED AGAINST  JESUS  BY  THE 
SANHEDRIN  WAS  ILLEGAL  BECAUSE 
IT  WAS  FOUNDED  UPON  HIS  UNCOR- 
ROBORATED CONFESSION 

LAW 

"  We  have  it  as  a  fundamental  principle  of  our  juris- 
prudence that  no  one  can  bring  an  accusation 
against  himself.  Should  a  man  make  confession 
of  guilt  before  a  legally  constituted  tribunal,  such 
confession  is  not  to  be  used  against  him  unless  prop- 
erly attested  by  two  other  witnesses." — MAIMON- 
,     IDES,  Sanhedrin  IV.  2. 

y 

"  Not  only  is  self-condemnation  never  extorted  from 
the  defendant  by  means  of  torture,  but  no  attempt 
is  ever  made  to  lead  him  on  to  self-incrimination. 
Moreover,  a  voluntary  confession  on  his  part  is  not 
admitted  in  evidence,  and  therefore  not  competent 
to  convict  him,  unless  a  legal  number  of  witnesses 
minutely  corroborate  his  self- accusation." — MEN- 
DELSOHN, "  Criminal  Jurisprudence  of  the  Ancient 
Hebrews,"  p.  133. 

FACT   AND   ARGUMENT 

MORE  than  one  system  of  jurisprudence  has  refused 
to  permit  a  conviction  for  crime  to  rest  upon  an  un- 
corroborated   confession.      But   it   remained    for   the 

271 


272  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

ancient  Hebrews  to  discover  the  peculiar  reason  for 
the  rule,  that  the  witness  who  confessed  was  "  his  own 
relative";  and  relatives  were  not  competent  witnesses 
under  Hebrew  law.  Modern  Jewish  writers,  how- 
ever, have  assigned  other  reasons  for  the  rule.  Rabbi 
Wise  says:  "  Self-accusation  in  cases  of  capital  crime 
was  worthless.  For  if  not  guilty  he  accuses  himself 
of  a  falsehood;  if  guilty  he  is  a  wicked  man,  and  no 
wicked  man,  according  to  Hebrew  law,  is  permitted 
to  testify,  especially  not  in  penal  cases."  1  Mendel- 
sohn says  that  "  the  reason  assigned  for  this  enactment 
is  the  wish  to  avoid  the  possibility  of  permitting  judi- 
cial homicide  on  self-accusing  lunatics,  or  on  persons 
who,  in  desperation,  wish  to  cut  short  their  earthly  ex- 
istence, and  to  effect  this  falsely  accuse  themselves  of 
some  capital  crime."  2 

Modern  jurists  have  assigned  still  other  reasons  for 
the  rule  as  it  has  existed  in  modern  law.3  Men  have 
been  known  to  confess  that  they  were  guilty  of  one 
crime  to  avoid  punishment  for  another.  Morbid  and 
vulgar  sentimentality,  such  as  love  of  newspaper  no- 
toriety, have  induced  persons  of  inferior  intelligence, 
who  were  innocent,  to  assume  responsibility  for  crimi- 
nal acts. 

But  whatever  the  reason  of  the  rule,  Jesus  was  con- 
demned to  death  upon  His  uncorroborated  confession, 
in  violation  of  Hebrew  law. 

"  For  many  bare  false  witness  against  him,  but  their 

1  "Martyrdom  of  Jesus,"  p.  74. 

2  "Criminal  Jurisprudence  of  the  Ancient  Hebrews,"  p.  133,  n.  311. 

3  See  Part  II,  Chap.  IV. 


THE    BRIEF  273 

witness  agreed  not  together.  And  there  arose  certain, 
and  bare  false  witness  against  him,  saying,  We  heard 
him  say,  I  will  destroy  this  temple  that  is  made  with 
hands,  and  within  three  days  I  will  build  another 
made  without  hands.  But  neither  so  did  their  witness 
agree  together.  And  the  high  priest  stood  up  in  the 
midst,  and  asked  Jesus,  saying,  Answerest  thou  noth- 
ing? what  is  it  which  these  witness  against  thee?  But 
he  held  his  peace,  and  answered  nothing.  Again  the 
high  priest  asked  him,  and  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  the  Blessed?  And  Jesus  said,  I  am: 
and  ye  shall  see  the  Son  of  Man  sitting  on  the  right 
hand  of  power,  and  coming  in  the  clouds  of  Heaven. 
Then  the  high  priest  rent  his  clothes,  and  saith,  What 
need  we  any  further  witnesses?  ye  have  heard  the  blas- 
phemy: what  think  ye?  And  they  all  condemned  him 
to  be  guilty  of  death.  And  some  began  to  spit  on  him, 
and  to  cover  his  face,  and  to  buffet  him,  and  to  say 
unto  him,  Prophesy."  1 

It  will  be  seen  from  a  perusal  of  this  report  of  the 
trial  that  it  was  sought  to  condemn  Jesus  first  on  the 
charge  of  sedition,  that  is,  that  He  had  threatened  the 
destruction  of  the  Temple  and  thereby  endeavored  to 
seduce  the  people  from  their  national  allegiance. 
"But  their  witness  agreed  not  together";  and  under 
Hebrew  law  they  were  required  to  reject  contradictory 
testimony  and  discharge  the  prisoner,  if  the  state  was 
unable  to  prove  its  case.  This  is  what  should  have 
been  done  at  this  point  in  the  trial  of  Jesus.  But,  in- 
stead,   the   judges,    in   their    total    disregard   of   law, 

1  Mark  xiv.  56-65. 


274  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

turned  to  the  accused  and  said:  "  Answerest  thou 
nothing?  what  is  it  which  these  witness  against  thee?  " 
"  But  he  held  his  peace,  and  answered  nothing."  By- 
remaining  silent,  Jesus  only  exercised  the  ordinary 
privilege  of  a  Jewish  prisoner  to  refuse  to  incriminate 
himself.  The  modern  rule  that  the  accused  cannot  be 
made  to  testify  against  himself,  unless  he  first  volun- 
tarily takes  the  witness  stand  in  his  own  behalf,  was 
substantially  true  among  the  ancient  Hebrews.  But 
here  we  find  Caiaphas  insisting  that  Jesus  incriminate 
Himself.  And  he  continues  to  insist  in  the  matter  of 
the  second  charge,  that  of  blasphemy.  "  And  the  high 
priest  asked  him,  and  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  the  Blessed?  "  That  question  was 
illegal,  because  it  involved  an  irregular  mode  of  crimi- 
nal procedure,  and  because  it  asked  for  a  confession 
of  guilt  to  be  made  the  basis  of  a  conviction.  The  false 
witnesses  had  failed  to  agree  and  had  evidently  been 
rejected  and  dismissed.  The  judges  were  then  with- 
out witnesses  to  formulate  a  charge  and  furnish  proof 
of  its  truth.  They  were  thus  forced  to  the  despicable 
and  illegal  method  of  asking  the  accused  to  condemn 
Himself,  when  they  knew  that  no  confession  could  be 
made  the  basis  of  a  conviction.  They  were  also  guilty 
of  the  illegality  of  formulating  a  charge  without  wit- 
nesses. We  have  seen  that  only  leading  witnesses 
could  present  an  indictment,  but  here  the  judges  be- 
came the  accusers,  in  violation  of  law. 

In  answer  to  the  high  priest's  question,  Jesus,  feel- 
ing that  He  could  not  afford  at  such  an  hour  and  in 
such  a  place  to  longer  conceal  His  Messiahship,  an- 


THE    BRIEF  275 

swered  boldly  and  emphatically:  "I  am."1  "And 
they  all  condemned  him  to  be  guilty  of  death."  It  will 
thus  be  seen  that  upon  His  own  confession  and  not 
upon  the  testimony  of  at  least  two  competent  witnesses 
agreeing  in  all  essential  details,  as  the  law  required, 
was  the  Nazarene  condemned  to  death. 

If  it  be  argued,  as  it  has  been,  that  the  two  charges 
of  threatening  to  destroy  the  Temple  and  of  pretend- 
ing to  be  the  "  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,"  were  in  fact 
but  different  phases  of  the  same  charge  of  blasphemy, 
and  that  the  two  witnesses  were  the  corroborators  of 
the  confession  of  Jesus,  then  reply  must  be  made  that 
the  witnesses  were  not  competent,  being  false  wit- 
nesses, nor  was  their  testimony  legally  corroborated, 
because  it  was  false  and  contradictory. 

Again,  it  was  the  rule  of  Hebrew  law  that  both  wit- 
nesses had  to  testify  to  all  the  essential  elements  of  a 
complete  crime.  One  could  not  furnish  one  link,  and 
another  another  link,  in  order  to  construct  a  chain  of 
evidence.  Each  had  to  testify  to  all  the  essential  ele- 
ments necessary  to  constitute  the  legal  definition  of  a 
crime.  But  the  false  witnesses  did  not  do  this.  Under 
any  view  of  the  case,  then,  the  testimony  of  these  wit- 
nesses was  wholly  worthless,  and  the  confession  of 
Jesus  was  the  solitary  and  illegal  basis  of  His  con- 
viction. 

The  failure  of  the  Sanhedrin  to  secure  sufficient  and 
competent  evidence  to  convict  Jesus  must  not  be  re- 
garded as  accidental,  or  as  attributable  to  the  hour  and 
to  the  surroundings.    The  popularity  of  the  Nazarene, 

1  Mark  xiv.  62. 


i76  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

outside  the  narrow  circle  of  the  Temple  authorities, 
was  immense.  The  friendship  of  Nicodemus  and  Jo- 
seph of  Arimathea  is  proof  that  He  had  standing  even 
in  the  Sanhedrin  itself.  It  was  therefore  difficult  to 
find  witnesses  who  were  willing  to  testify  against  Him. 
Besides,  the  acts  of  His  ministry,  while  in  no  sense 
cowardly  or  hypocritical,  had  been,  in  general,  very 
cautious  and  diplomatic.  He  seems  to  have  retired,  at 
times,  into  the  desert  or  the  wilderness  to  avoid  disa- 
greeable and  even  dangerous  complications  with  the 
civil  and  ecclesiastical  authorities.1  Jesus  was  in  no 
sense  a  politician,  but  He  was  not  lacking  in  mother 
wit  and  practical  resources.  He  saw  through  the  de- 
signs of  Herod  Antipas,  who  wished  to  get  Him  out 
of  his  dominions.  It  will  be  remembered  that  certain 
Pharisees,  pretending  friendship  for  Him,  warned 
Him  to  flee  from  Galilee  to  avoid  being  killed  by 
Herod.  The  courage  and  manliness  of  Jesus  are 
shown  by  the  fact  that  He  remained  in  His  native 
province,  and  even  sent  a  contemptuous  message  to  the 
Tetrarch,  whom  He  styled  "  that  fox."  2 

At  other  times,  Christ  was  compelled  to  defend 
Himself  against  the  swarm  of  spies  that  hovered  over 
His  pathway  through  Samaria,  along  the  Jordan,  and 
around  the  Sea  of  Galilee.  In  His  discussions  with 
His  enemies  who  sought  to  entrap  Him,  He  displayed 
consummate  skill  in  debate.  His  pithy  sayings  and  in- 
comparable illustrations  usually  left  His  questioners 
defenseless  and  chagrined.  Oftentimes  in  these  en- 
counters He  proclaimed  eternal  and  universal  truths 

1  Matt.  xii.  14-16;  Mark  in.  7;  ix.  29,  30.  2  Luke  xiii.  31,  32. 


THE    BRIEF 


277 


which  other  nations  and  later  ages  were  to  develop  and 
enjoy.  When,  holding  in  His  hand  a  penny  with 
Caesar's  image  upon  it,  He  said,  "  Render  therefore 
unto  Caesar  the  things  which  are  Caesar's,  and  unto 
God  the  things  that  are  God's,"  he  foretold  and 
stamped  with  approval  the  immortal  principle  that 
was  to  be  embodied  in  the  American  constitution  and 
to  remain  the  cornerstone  of  the  American  Common- 
wealth; a  truth  repeated  by  Roger  Williams  when  in 
the  forests  of  Rhode  Island  he  declared  that  the  mag- 
istrate should  rule  in  civil  matters  only  and  that  man 
was  answerable  for  his  religious  faith  to  God  alone. 
This  declaration  of  the  Nazarene  is  the  spiritual  and 
intellectual  basis  of  the  sublime  doctrine  of  civil  lib- 
erty and  religious  freedom  that  finds  its  highest  ex- 
pression in  that  separation  of  the  Church  and  State 
which  enables  men  of  different  creeds  and  different 
parties  to  live  side  by  side  as  patriots  and  religionists 
and  as  comrades,  though  antagonists. 

The  replies  of  Jesus  to  those  who  came  to  "  entangle 
him  in  his  talk  "  usually  left  them  disconcerted  and 
defeated,  and  little  disposed  to  renew  their  attacks 
upon  Him.1  The  efforts  of  the  Pharisees  to  entrap 
Him  seem  to  have  resulted  in  failure  everywhere  and 
at  all  times.  And  at  the  trial  the  Sanhedrin  found 
itself  in  possession  of  a  prisoner  but  with  no  competent 
evidence  to  establish  His  guilt.  It  was  least  of  all  pre- 
pared to  convict  Him  of  the  crime  of  blasphemy  as 
founded  upon  the  claim  of  Messiahship,  for  Jesus  had 
been  exceedingly  cautious,  during  His  ministry,  in  de- 

1  Matt.  xxii.  15. 


278  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

daring  Himself  to  be  the  Messiah.  Except  in  the 
presence  of  the  woman  of  Samaria,  who  came  to  draw 
water  from  the  well,  there  is  no  recorded  instance  of 
an  avowal  of  His  Messiahship  outside  the  immediate 
circle  of  the  disciples.1  He  forbade  the  devils  whom 
He  had  cast  out,  and  that  recognized  Him,  to  pro- 
claim His  Messiahship.2  When  the  Jews  said  to  Him, 
"  How  long  dost  thou  make  us  doubt?  if  thou  be  the 
Christ,  tell  us  plainly,"  Jesus  simply  referred  them 
to  His  works,  and  made  no  further  answer  that  could 
be  used  as  testimony  against  Him.3  He  revealed  Him- 
self to  His  followers  as  the  Messiah,  and  permitted 
them  to  confess  Him  as  such,  but  forbade  them  to 
make  the  matter  public.  "  Then  charged  he  his  disci- 
ples that  they  should  tell  no  man  that  he  was  Jesus,  the 
Christ."  4 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  probably  no  two  witnesses 
who  were  legally  competent  to  testify  could  have  been 
secured  to  condemn  Jesus  upon  the  charge  preferred 
at  the  trial.  In  their  desperation,  then,  the  members 
of  the  Sanhedrin  were  compelled  to  employ  false  tes- 
timony and  a  confession  which  was  equally  illegal. 

1  John  iv.  26.  3  John  x.  24. 

2  Mark  i.  34.  4  Matt.  xvi.  20. 


POINT   IX 

THE  CONDEMNATION  OF  JESUS  WAS  IL- 
LEGAL BECAUSE  THE  VERDICT  OF 
THE    SANHEDRIN   WAS    UNANIMOUS 

LAW 

ff  A  simultaneous  and  unanimous  verdict  of  guilt  ren- 
dered on  the  day  of  the  trial  has  the  effect  of  an 
acquittal." — MENDELSOHN,  "  Criminal  Jurispru- 
dence of  the  Ancient  Hebrews,"  p.  141. 

Y  If  none  of  the  judges  defend  the  culprit,  i.  e.,  all  pro- 
nounce him  guilty,  having  no  defender  in  the 
court,  the  verdict  of  guilty  was  invalid  and  the  sen- 
tence of  death  could  not  be  executed." — Rabbi 
Wise,  "  Martyrdom  of  Jesus,"  p.  74. 

FACT   AND    ARGUMENT 

FEW  stranger  rules  can  be  found  in  the  jurispru- 
dence of  the  world  than  that  provision  of  Hebrew  law 
which  forbade  a  conviction  to  rest  upon  the  unanimous 
vote  of  the  judges.  A  comparison  instantaneously  and 
almost  inevitably  arises  in  the  mind  between  the  Saxon 
and  Hebrew  requirement  in  the  matter  of  unanimity 
in  the  verdict.  The  finest  form  of  mind  of  antiquity, 
with  the  possible  exception  of  the  Greek  and  Roman, 
was  the  Hebrew.    One  of  the  finest  types  of  intellect 

of  the  modern  world  is  that  of  the  Anglo-Saxon.    The 

279 


28o  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

Hebrew  organized  the  Sanhedrin,  and,  under  God, 
endowed  it  with  judicial  and  spiritual  attributes.  The 
Anglo-Saxon,  on  the  shores  of  the  German  Ocean, 
originated  the  modern  jury  and  invested  it  with  its  dis- 
tinctive legal  traits.  With  the  Anglo-Saxon  jury  a 
unanimous  verdict  is  necessary  to  convict,  but  with  the 
Hebrew  Sanhedrin  unanimity  was  fatal,  and  resulted 
in  an  acquittal.  A  great  modern  writer  1  has  declared 
that  law  is  the  perfection  of  reason.  But  when  we  con- 
template the  differences  in  Hebrew  and  Saxon  laws  we 
are  inclined  to  ask,  in  seeking  the  degree  of  perfection, 
whose  law  and  whose  reason? 

But,  after  all,  the  Jewish  rule  is  not  so  unreasonable 
as  it  first  appears,  when  we  come  to  consider  the  reason 
of  its  origin.  In  the  first  place,  as  we  have  seen  in 
Part  II,  there  were  no  lawyers  or  advocates,  in  the 
modern  sense,  among  the  ancient  Hebrews.  The 
judges  were  his  defenders.  Now  if  the  verdict  was 
unanimous  in  favor  of  condemnation  it  was  evident 
that  the  prisoner  had  had  no  friend  or  defender  in 
court.  To  the  Jewish  mind  this  was  almost  equivalent 
to  mob  violence.  It  argued  conspiracy,  at  least.  The 
element  of  mercy,  which  was  required  to  enter  into 
every  Hebrew  verdict,  was  absent  in  such  a  case. 

Again,  this  rule  of  unanimity  was  only  another  form 
or  statement  of  the  requirement  that  the  court  defer 
final  action,  in  case  of  conviction,  to  the  next  day  in 
order  that  time  for  deliberation  and  reflection  might 
intervene.  In  other  words,  Hebrew  law  forbade  pre- 
cipitancy in  capital  proceedings.    And  what  could  be 

1  Blackstone. 


THE    BRIEF  281 

more  precipitate  than  an  instantaneous  and  unanimous 
verdict?  "  But  where  all  suddenly  agree  on  convic- 
tion, does  it  not  seem,"  asks  a  modern  Jewish  writer, 
"  that  the  convict  is  a  victim  of  conspiracy  and  that  the 
verdict  is  not  the  result  of  sober  reason  and  calm 
deliberation?  " 

But  how  did  they  convict  under  Hebrew  law?  By 
a  majority  vote  of  at  least  two.  A  majority  of  one 
would  acquit.  A  majority  of  two,  or  any  majority  less 
than  unanimity,  would  convict.1  If  the  accused  had 
one  friend  in  court,  the  verdict  of  condemnation  would 
stand,  since  the  element  of  mercy  was  present  and  the 
spirit  of  conspiracy  or  mob  violence  was  absent.  Sev- 
enty-one constituted  the  membership  of  the  Great  San- 
hedrin.  If  all  the  members  were  present  and  voted, 
at  least  thirty-seven  were  required  to  convict.  Thirty- 
six  would  acquit.  If  a  bare  quorum,  twenty-three 
members,  was  present,  at  least  thirteen  were  required 
to  convict.    Twelve  would  acquit. 

This  rule  seems  ridiculous  and  absurd,  when  viewed 
in  the  light  of  a  brutal  and  undeniable  crime.  If  the 
facts  constituting  such  a  crime  had  been  proved  against 
a  Jewish  prisoner  beyond  any  possibility  of  doubt,  if 
such  facts  were  apparent  to  everybody,  still  it  seems 
that  the  rule  above  stated  required  that  the  defendant 
have  at  least  one  advocate  and  one  vote  among  the 
judges;  else,  the  verdict  was  invalid  and  could  not 
stand.  Such  a  procedure  could  be  justified  on  no  other 
ground  than  that  exceptional  cases  should  not  be  per- 
mitted to  destroy  a  rule  of  action  that  in  its  general 

1  Mendelsohn,  p.  143. 


282  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

operation  had  been  found  to  be  both  generous  and 
just. 

Now  the  condemnation  of  Jesus  was  illegal  because 
the  verdict  of  the  Sanhedrin  was  unanimous.  We 
learn  this  from  Mark,  who  says:  "Then  the  high 
priest  rent  his  clothes  and  saith,  What  need  we  any 
further  witnesses?  ye  have  heard  the  blasphemy:  what 
think  ye?  And  they  all  condemned  him  to  be  guilty 
of  death."  *  If  they  all  condemned  Him,  the  verdict 
was  unanimous  and  therefore  illegal.  The  other 
Evangelists  do  not  tell  us  that  the  verdict  was  unani- 
mous; neither  do  they  deny  it.  Mark's  testimony 
stands  alone  and  uncontradicted;  therefore  we  must 
assume  that  it  is  true. 

Rabbi  Wise  2  and  Signor  Rosadi 3  call  attention  to 
the  fact  that  the  verdict  was  unanimous.  The  former 
seeks  to  ridicule  Mark  as  an  authority  because  a  unani- 
mous verdict  was  illegal  under  Hebrew  law,  and  the 
distinguished  Hebrew  writer  does  not  conceive  that 
Hebrew  judges  could  have  made  such  a  mistake. 
Such  argument,  reduced  to  ultimate  analysis,  means, 
according  to  Rabbi  Wise,  that  there  were  certain  rules 
of  Hebrew  law  that  could  not  be  and  were  never 
violated. 

In  this  connection,  it  has  been  frequently  asked: 
Was  the  entire  Sanhedrin  present  at  the  night  trial  of 
Jesus?  Were  Nicodemus  and  Joseph  of  Arimathea 
present?  If  they  were  present,  did  they  vote  against 
Jesus?    These  questions  can  be  answered  only  in  the 

1  Mark  xiv.  63,  64.  2  "Martyrdom  of  Jesus,"  p.  74. 

3  "The  Trial  of  Jesus,"  p.  200. 


THE    BETRAYING    KISS     (SCHEFFER) 


THE    BRIEF  283 

light  of  the  authorities.  Only  two  of  the  Gospel  writ- 
ers, Matthew  and  Mark,  tell  us  of  the  night  trial. 
Both  declare  that  "  all  the  council  "  were  present.1 
The  "  council '  (concilium)  is  the  Vulgate,  the  Latin 
New  Testament  designation  of  the  Great  Sanhedrin. 
Then,  if  all  the  "  council  "  were  present,  the  Great 
Sanhedrin  were  all  present. 

Concerning  the  number  of  judges  at  the  second  or 
daybreak  meeting  of  the  Sanhedrin,  both  Matthew  and 
Mark  again  declare  that  the  full  membership  was 
present.  Matthew  says:  "When  the  morning  was 
come,  all  the  chief  priests  and  elders  of  the  people  took 
counsel  against  Jesus  to  put  him  to  death."  2  Mark 
says:  "And  straightway  in  the  morning  the  chief 
priests  held  a  consultation  with  the  elders  and  scribes 
and  the  whole  council,  and  bound  Jesus,  and  carried 
him  away,  and  delivered  him  to  Pilate."  3  It  should  be 
remembered  that  neither  Luke  nor  John  contradicts 
even  remotely  the  statements  of  Matthew  and  Mark 
concerning  the  full  attendance  of  the  members  of  the 
Sanhedrin  at  either  the  night  or  morning  trial.  The 
first  and  second  Gospel  writers  therefore  corroborate 
each  other,  and  the  presumption  of  the  law  is  that  each 
told  the  truth. 

And  yet  most  commentators  and  writers  seem  to  be 
of  the  opinion  that  all  the  members  of  the  Sanhedrin 
were  not  present  at  the  night  trial  of  Jesus.  They  in- 
sist that  both  Matthew  and  Mark  were  employing  a 
figure  of  speech,  synecdoche,  when  they  said  that  "  all 

1  Matt.  xxvi.  59;  Mark  xiv.  55.  2  Matt,  xxvii.  1. 

3  Mark  xv.  I. 


284  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

the  council  "  were  present.  But  these  same  writers 
seem  to  think  that  these  same  Evangelists  were  in  ear- 
nest and  speaking  literally  when  they  declared  that 
"  all  the  chief  priests  and  elders "  and  the  "  whole 
council  "  were  present  at  the  morning  trial.  We  shall 
not  attempt  to  settle  the  question  but  will  leave  it  to 
the  reader  to  draw  his  own  inferences.  Suffice  it  to 
say  that  as  far  as  the  rule  stated  in  connection  with 
Point  IX  is  concerned,  it  was  immaterial  whether  the 
full  council  was  present  at  either  meeting.  The  rule 
against  unanimity  applied  to  a  bare  quorum  or  to  any 
number  less  than  the  full  Sanhedrin.  It  was  the  una- 
nimity itself,  of  however  few  members,  that  carried 
with  it  the  spirit  and  suggestion  of  mob  violence  and 
conspiracy  against  which  Hebrew  law  protested. 

The  question  of  the  number  of  members  that  were 
present  at  the  different  meetings  of  the  Sanhedrin  has 
been  discussed  in  the  light  of  history,  and  as  bearing 
upon  the  conduct  of  Nicodemus  and  Joseph  of  Arima- 
thea,  who  were  friends  of  Jesus.  Nicodemus  was  cer- 
tainly a  member  of  the  Great  Sanhedrin.  This  we 
learn  from  two  passages  of  New  Testament  scripture.1 
It  is  also  believed  that  Joseph  of  Arimathea  was  a 
member  from  a  mere  suggestion  in  another  passage.2 
Did  these  friends  of  the  Christ  vote  against  Him?  If 
they  were  members  of  the  court;  if  Matthew  and  Mark 
wrote  literally  when  they  said  that  "  all  the  council  " 
were  present;  and  if  Mark  wrote  literally  and  truth- 
fully when  he  said  that  "  they  all  condemned  him  to 
be  guilty  of  death";  then  it  naturally  and  inevitably 

1  John  iii.  I ;  vii.  50.  2  Luke  xxiii.  51. 


/ 


x> 

2C 


THE    BRIEF  285 

follows  that  both  Nicodemus  and  Joseph  voted  against 
Jesus. 

A  number  of  arguments  have  been  offered  against 
this  contention.  In  the  first  place,  it  is  said  that  at  a 
previous  meeting  of  the  Sanhedrin  Nicodemus  de- 
fended Jesus  by  asking  his  fellow-judges  this  question : 
"  Doth  our  law  judge  any  man  before  it  hear  him  and 
know  what  he  doeth?  "  x  It  is  asserted  that  there  is  no 
good  reason  to  believe  that  Nicodemus  defended  Jesus 
at  this  meeting  and  turned  against  Him  at  a  subsequent 
one,  that  there  is  a  presumption  of  a  continuance  of 
fidelity.  But  is  this  good  reasoning?  Did  not  Peter 
cut  off  the  ear  of  the  high  priest's  servant,  Malchus,  in 
defense  of  Jesus  at  midnight,  in  the  garden,  and  then 
within  three  hours  afterwards  deny  that  he  knew 
Jesus?  There  is  no  good  reason  to  believe  that  Nico- 
demus was  braver  or  more  constant  than  Peter,  for  the 
former  seems  to  have  been  either  ashamed  or  afraid 
to  express  his  affection  for  the  Master  during  the  day- 
time, but  preferred  to  do  it  at  night.2 

Concerning  the  part  taken  by  Nicodemus  in  the  final 
proceedings,  Rosadi  says:  "The  verdict  was  unani- 
mous. The  members  of  the  Sanhedrin  who  were  se- 
cretly favorable  to  the  Accused  were  either  absent  or 
else  they  voted  against  him.  Nicodemus  was  amongst 
the  absentees,  or  amongst  those  that  voted  against  him. 
At  all  events,  he  did  not  raise  his  voice  against  the  pro- 
nouncement expressed  by  acclamation." 

If  Joseph  of  Arimathea  was  a  member  of  the  Great 
Sanhedrin,  it  seems  that  he  "  had  not  consented  to  the 

1  John  vii.  51.  2  John  vii.  50;  xix.  39. 


286  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

counsel  and  the  deed  of  them."  1  But  it  is  impossible 
to  tell  certainly  to  which  one  of  the  three  meetings  of 
the  Sanhedrin,  held  within  the  six  months  preceding 
the  crucifixion,  this  language  refers.  The  defense  of 
Jesus  offered  by  Nicodemus  was  certainly  not  at  the 
final  meeting  which  condemned  Jesus.  It  may  be  that 
the  reference  to  the  protest  of  Joseph  of  Arimathea 
also  referred  to  a  prior  meeting.  Its  connection  in 
Luke  seems  to  make  it  refer  to  the  last  trial,  but  this  is 
not  certain.  Neither  is  it  certain  that  Joseph  was  a 
member  of  the  Great  Sanhedrin,  and  his  failure  to  con- 
sent, if  he  were  not  a  member,  would  not  disturb  the 
contention  made  in  Point  IX  of  the  Brief.  Even  if  he 
were  a  member,  his  failure  to  consent  would  not  de- 
stroy the  contention,  since  ancient  Hebrew  judges,  like 
modern  American  jurors,  could  have  first  protested 
against  their  action  and  then  have  voted  with  them. 
The  polling  of  the  jury,  under  modern  law,  has  refer- 
ence, among  other  things,  to  this  state  of  affairs. 

But  we  may  admit  that  both  Nicodemus  and  Joseph 
of  Arimathea,  as  well  as  many  others,  were  absent,  as 
Rosadi  suggests,  and  still  contend  that  the  verdict 
against  Jesus  was  illegal  because  it  was  unanimous,  as 
Mark  assures  us,  since  the  number  of  judges  present 
was  immaterial,  provided  there  was  a  quorum  of  at 
least  twenty-three  and  their  verdict  was  unanimous 
against  the  accused.  According  to  the  second  Gospel 
writer,  there  seems  to  be  no  doubt  that  this  was  the 
case  in  the  judgment  pronounced  against  Jesus. 

1  Luke  xxiii.  51. 


POINT   X 

THE  PROCEEDINGS  AGAINST  JESUS  WERE 
ILLEGAL  IN  THAT:  (i)  THE  SEN- 
TENCE OF  CONDEMNATION  WAS  PRO- 
NOUNCED IN  A  PLACE  FORBIDDEN 
BY  LAW;  (2)  THE  HIGH  PRIEST  RENT 
HIS  CLOTHES;  (3)  THE  BALLOTING 
WAS  IRREGULAR 

LAW 

"  After  leaving  the  hall  Gazith  no  sentence  of  death 
can  be  passed  upon  anyone  soever." — Talmud, 
Bab.,  Abodah  Zarah,  or  of  Idolatry,  Chap.  I. 
fol.  8. 

"  A  sentence  of  death  can  be  pronounced  only  so  long 
as  the  Sanhedrin  holds  its  sessions  in  the  appointed 
place." — MAIMONIDES,  Sanhedrin  XIV. 

"  And  he  that  is  the  high  priest  among  his  brethren, 
upon  whose  head  the  anointing  oil  was  poured, 
and  that  is  consecrated  to  put  on  the  garments, 
shall  not  uncover  his  head,  nor  rend  his  clothes." — 
Leviticus  xxi.  10. 

"  And  Moses  said  unto  Aaron,  and  unto  Eleazar,  and 
unto  Ithamar,  his  sons,  Uncover  not  your  heads, 
neither  rend  your  clothes;  lest  ye  die,  and  lest 
wrath   come   upon    all    the   people." — Leviticus 

x.  6. 

187 


288  THE    TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

"  Let  the  judges  each  in  his  turn  absolve  or  con- 
demn."— MlSHNA,  Sanhedrin  XV.  5. 

"  The  members  of  the  Sanhedrin  were  seated  in  the 
form  of  a  semicircle  at  the  extremity  of  which  a 
secretary  was  placed,  whose  business  it  was  to  re- 
cord the  votes.  One  of  these  secretaries  recorded 
the  votes  in  favor  of  the  accused,  the  other  those 
against  him." — MlSHNA,  Sanhedrin  IV.  3. 

"  In  ordinary  cases  the  judges  voted  according  to 
seniority,  the  oldest  commencing;  in  a  capital  trial, 
the  reverse  order  was  followed.  That  the  younger 
members  of  the  Sanhedrin  should  not  be  influenced 
by  the  views  or  arguments  of  their  more  mature, 
more  experienced  colleagues,  the  junior  judge  was 
in  these  cases  always  the  first  to  pronounce  for  or 
against  a  conviction." — BENNY,  "  Criminal  Code 
of  the  Jews,"  pp.  73,  74. 

FACT   AND    ARGUMENT 

In  the  trial  of  capital  cases,  the  Great  Sanhedrin 
was  required  to  meet  in  an  apartment  of  the  National 
Temple  at  Jerusalem,  known  as  the  Hall  of  Hewn 
Stones  (Lishkhath  haggazith).  Outside  of  this  hall 
no  capital  trial  could  be  conducted  and  no  capital  sen- 
tence could  be  pronounced.1  This  place  was  selected 
in  obedience  to  Mosaic  injunction:  "  Thou  shalt  do 
according  to  the  tenor  of  the  sentence,  which  they  may 
point  out  to  thee  from  the  place  which  the  Lord  shall 
choose"  2  The  Rabbis  argued  that  the  Great  Council 
could  not  try  a  capital  case  or  pronounce  a  death  sen- 
tence, unless  it  met  and  remained  in  the  place  chosen 

1  Mendelsohn,  p.  98.  2  Deut.  xvii.  7,  8. 


THE    BRIEF  289 

by  God,  which,  they  contended,  should  be  an  apart- 
ment of  the  Great  Temple.  The  Lishkhath  haggazith 
was  chosen,  and  continued  for  many  years  to  be  the 
meeting  place  of  the  supreme  tribunal. 

But  Jesus  was  not  tried  or  condemned  to  death  in 
the  Hall  of  Hewn  Stones,  as  Hebrew  law  required. 
It  is  clearly  evident,  from  the  Gospels,  that  He  was 
tried  and  sentenced  in  the  palace  of  Caiaphas,  proba- 
bly on  Mount  Zion.  It  is  contended  by  the  Jews,  how- 
ever, that  soon  after  the  Roman  conquest  of  Judea  the 
Great  Sanhedrin  removed  from  the  sacred  place  to 
Bethany,  and  from  there  to  other  places,  as  occasion 
required.  And  there  is  a  Jewish  tradition  that  the 
court  returned  to  the  accustomed  place  on  the  occasion 
of  the  trial  and  condemnation  of  Jesus.1 

In  opposition  to  this,  Edersheim  says:  "There  is 
truly  not  a  tittle  of  evidence  for  the  assumption  of 
commentators  that  Christ  was  led  from  the  palace  of 
Caiaphas  into  the  Council  Chamber  (Lishkhath  hag- 
gazith). The  whole  proceedings  took  place  in  the 
former,  and  from  it  Christ  was  brought  to  Pilate."  2 
St.  John  emphatically  declares:  "Then  led  they  Jesus 
from  Caiaphas  into  the  hall  of  judgment." 3  This 
Hall  of  Judgment  was  the  Praetorium  of  Pilate. 

The  first  irregularity,  then,  noted  under  Point  X  is 
that  Jesus  was  tried  and  condemned  in  the  palace  of 

1  '*  It  is  important  to  notice  that  every  time  the  necessities  of  the  case 
required  the  Sanhedrin  returned  to  the  Hall  Gazith,  or  of  Hewn  Stones,  as  in 
the  case  of  Jesus  and  others." — "Thosephthoth,  or  Additions  to  the  Talmud," 
Bab.,  "Sanhedrin,"  C.  IV.  fol.  37,  recto. 

2  Edersheim,  "Life  and  Times  of  Jesus  the  Messiah,"  vol.  ii.  p.  556,  n.  1. 

3  John  xviii.  28. 


290  THE    TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

Caiaphas  instead  of  the  Hall  of  Hewn  Stones,  the 
regular  legal  meeting  place  of  the  Great  Sanhedrin. 

The  second  error  noted  under  Point  X  is  that  which 
relates  to  the  rending  of  garments  by  the  high  priest. 
"  An  ordinary  Israelite  could,  as  an  emblem  of  be- 
reavement, tear  his  garments,  but  to  the  high  priest  it 
was  forbidden,  because  his  vestments,  being  made 
after  the  express  orders  of  God,  were  figurative  of  his 
office."1 

When  Jesus  confessed  that  He  was  Christ  the  Son 
of  God,  Caiaphas  seems  to  have  lost  his  balance  and  to 
have  committed  errors  with  all  the  rapidity  of  speech. 
"  Then  the  high  priest  rent  his  clothes,  and  saith, 
What  need  we  any  further  witnesses?  ye  have  heard 
the  blasphemy:  what  think  ye?  And  they  all  con- 
demned him  to  be  guilty  of  death."  2  In  this  language 
and  conduct  of  the  son-in-law  of  Annas  there  were  sev- 
eral irregularities  in  procedure.  The  first  was  the 
rending  of  garments  reported  by  Matthew  and  Mark, 
which  act  was  forbidden  by  the  provisions  of  the 
Mosaic  Code,  recorded  in  Leviticus  and  cited  above. 

But  it  is  only  fair  to  state  the  dissenting  opinion  on 
this  point.  In  the  times  of  Christ  it  seems  to  have  been 
the  custom  among  the  Jews  to  rend  the  garments  as  a 
sign  of  horror  and  execration,  whenever  blasphemous 
language  was  heard.  Edersheim  states  the  rule: 
"  They  all  heard  it — and,  as  the  law  directed,  when 
blasphemy  was  spoken,  the  high  priest  rent  both  his 
outer  and  inner  garment,  with  a  rent  that  might  never 

1  MM.  Lemann,  "Jesus  Before  the  Sanhedrin,"  p.  140. 

2  Mark  xiv.  63,  64. 


THE    BRIEF  291 

be  repaired."  1  The  law  here  referred  to,  however,  is 
the  Rabbinic  or  Talmudic  and  not  the  Mosaic  law. 
It  should  be  remembered  that  the  Mosaic  Code  was 
the  constitution  or  fundamental  law  of  the  ancient  He- 
brews. The  Talmudic  law  embodied  in  the  Mishna 
was,  in  a  sense,  a  mere  commentary  upon  the  Mosaic 
law.  We  have  seen  in  Chapter  I  of  Part  II  of  this 
volume  that  the  traditional  law  was  based  upon,  de- 
rived from,  and  inspired  by  the  written  law  contained 
in  the  Pentateuch.  It  is  true  that  the  Talmud,  while 
professing  subordination  to  the  Pentateuch,  finally 
virtually  superseded  it  as  an  administrative  code.  But 
the  doctors  never  repealed  a  Mosaic  injunction,  since 
it  was  an  emanation  of  the  mind  of  Jehovah  and  could 
not  be  abrogated  by  human  intelligence.  When  an 
ancient  ordinance  ceased  to  be  of  practical  value  the 
Jewish  legists  simply  declared  that  it  had  fallen  into 
desuetude.  And  whenever  a  new  law  was  proclaimed 
to  meet  an  emergency  in  the  life  of  the  Hebrew  peo- 
ple the  Rabbins  declared  that  it  was  derived  from  and 
inspired  by  some  decree  which  God  had  handed  down 
to  Moses  for  the  benefit  of  the  nation.  In  other  words, 
the  Mosaic  Code  was  Israel's  divine  constitution 
which  was  to  serve  as  a  standard  for  all  future  legisla- 
tion. And  as  the  Jewish  lawmakers  were  not  per- 
mitted to  repeal  a  Mosaic  ordinance,  neither  were  they 
allowed  to  establish  a  rule  in  contravention  of  it. 
Now  the  Pentateuch  forbade  the  rending  of  garments. 
Then  did  the  Talmudists  have  a  right  to  declare 
that  the  law  might  be  changed  or  broken  in  the  case 

1  Edersheim,  "Life  and  Times  of  Jesus  the  Messiah,"  vol.  ii.  p.  561 


a92  THE    TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

of  blasphemy?  That  they  did  is  denied  by  many 
writers. 

But  admitting  the  validity  of  the  Talmudic  rule,  it 
is  nevertheless  beyond  dispute  that  the  high  priest  was 
forbidden  to  rend  his  clothes  on  Sabbaths  and  holi- 
days. And  as  Jesus  was  condemned  on  both  a  Sabbath 
and  a  festival  day,  the  high  priest's  action  in  rending 
his  clothes  on  that  day  was  illegal.1 

Again,  the  proceedings  against  Jesus  were  illegal 
because  the  balloting  was  irregular.  This  is  the  third 
error  noted  under  Point  X. 

The  Hebrew  law  required  that  each  judge,  when  his 
time  came  to  vote  upon  the  guilt  or  innocence  of  the 
accused,  should  rise  in  his  place,  declare  his  vote,  and 
state  his  reasons  for  so  voting.  In  capital  cases  the 
youngest  judge  was  required  to  vote  first,  in  order  that 
he  might  not  be  unduly  influenced  by  the  example  of 
his  seniors  in  age  and  authority.  The  balloting  con- 
tinued in  this  manner  from  the  youngest  member  to 
the  high  priest,  who  was  generally  among  the  oldest. 
Two  scribes — according  to  some  writers,  three — were 
present  to  record  the  votes  and  to  note  the  reasons 
stated.  These  records  were  to  be  used  on  the  second 
day  of  the  trial  in  comparing  the  arguments  of  the 
judges  on  that  day  with  those  offered  on  the  first  day. 
Judges  who  had  voted  for  acquittal  on  the  first  day 
could  not  change  their  votes  on  the  second  day.  Those 
who  had  voted  for  conviction  on  the  first  day  might 
change  their  votes  on  the  second  day,  by  assigning 
good  reasons.    Those  who  had  voted  for  conviction  on 

1  Rabbi  Wise,  "Martyrdom  of  Jesus,"  p.  74. 


THE    BRIEF  a93 

the  first  day  could  not  vote  for  conviction  on  the  sec- 
ond day,  if  the  reasons  assigned  on  the  second  day  were 
radically  different  from  those  assigned  on  the  first 
day.1  It  will  thus  be  seen  how  very  essential  were  the 
records  of  the  scribes  and  how  important  it  was  that 
they  should  be  correctly  kept.  Hence  the  necessity, 
according  to  Benny,  of  a  third  scribe  whose  notes 
might  be  used  to  correct  any  discrepancies  in  the  re- 
ports of  the  other  two. 

Now  are  we  justified  in  assuming  that  this  was  the 
method  employed  in  counting  votes  at  the  trial  of 
Jesus?  The  law  will  not  permit  us  to  presume  errors. 
We  must  rather  assume  that  this  was  the  method  em- 
ployed, unless  the  Gospel  record  indicates,  either  by 
plain  statement  or  by  reasonable  construction,  that  it 
was  not  the  method  used. 

In  this  connection,  let  us  review  the  language  of  the 
Scriptures.  "Ye  have  heard  the  blasphemy:  what 
think  ye?  And  they  all  condemned  him  to  be  guilty 
of  death."  Is  it  not  clearly  evident,  from  this  passage, 
that  the  balloting  was  not  done  singly,  the  youngest 
voting  first,  as  Hebrew  law  required?  Can  it  not  be 
seen  at  a  glance  that  the  judges  voted  en  masse?  If 
they  did,  was  it  possible  for  the  scribes  to  record  the 
votes  and  make  a  note  of  the  reasons  assigned,  as  the 
law  required?  If  these  things  were  not  done,  were  the 
proceedings  regular? 

According  to  Matthew,  Caiaphas,  before  calling  for 
the  votes  exclaimed :  "  He  hath  spoken  blasphemy."  2 
Instead  of  doing  this,  should  he  not,  under  the  law, 

1  Benny,  "Criminal  Code  of  the  Jews,"  p.  81.  2  Matt.  xxvi.  65. 


a94  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

have  carefully  concealed  his  opinion  until  the  younger 
members  of  the  court  had  voted?  Is  it  not  a  matter  of 
history  that  the  opinion  of  the  high  priest  was  re- 
garded as  almost  infallible  authority  among  the  an- 
cient Hebrews?  Did  not  this  premature  declaration 
of  guilt  on  the  part  of  the  high  priest  rob  the  subordi- 
nate judges  of  freedom  of  suffrage? 

The  conduct  of  the  case  at  the  close,  when  the  bal- 
loting took  place,  seems  to  justify  the  view  of  those 
writers  who  assert  that  there  was  no  regular  trial  of 
Jesus,  but  rather  the  action  of  a  mob. 


POINT   XI 

THE  MEMBERS  OF  THE  GREAT  SANHE- 
DRIN  WERE  LEGALLY  DISQUALIFIED 
TO  TRY  JESUS 

LAW 

"  The  robe  of  the  unfairly  elected  judge  is  to  be  re- 
spected not  more  than  the  blanket  of  the  ass." — 
MENDELSOHN,  "  Hebrew  Maxims  and  Rules,"  p. 
182. 

"  As  Moses  sat  in  judgment  without  the  expectation 
of  material  reward,  so  also  must  every  judge  act 
from  a  sense  of  duty  only." — MENDELSOHN,  "  He- 
brew Maxims  and  Rules,"  p.  177. 

"  Nor  must  there  be  on  the  judicial  bench  either  a  re- 
lation, or  a  particular  friend,  or  an  enemy  of  either 
the  accused  or  of  the  accuser." — Mendelsohn, 
"  Criminal  Jurisprudence  of  the  Ancient  He- 
brews," p.  108. 

"  He  (the  Hebrew  judge)  was,  in  the  first  instance,  to 
be  modest,  of  good  repute  among  his  neighbors, 
and  generally  liked." — BENNY,  "  Criminal  Code 
of  the  Jews,"  p.  38. 

"  Nor  under  any  circumstances,  was  a  man  known  to 
be  at  enmity  with  the  accused  person  permitted  to 
occupy  a  position  among  his  judges." — BENNY, 
"  Criminal  Code  of  the  Jews,"  p.  37. 

29  s 


296  THE    TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

FACT   AND    ARGUMENT 

The  Gospel  records  disclose  the  fact  that  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Great  Sanhedrin  were  legally  disqualified 
to  try  Jesus.  This  disqualification  was  of  two  kinds: 
(i)  A  general  disqualification,  under  Hebrew  law,  to 
act  as  judges  in  any  case;  (2)  a  special  disqualification 
to  sit  in  judgment  upon  the  life  of  Jesus. 

Among  all  the  great  systems  of  jurisprudence  of  the 
world  the  ancient  Hebrew  system  was  the  most  exact- 
ing in  the  matter  of  judicial  fitness.  In  the  palmiest 
days  of  the  Hebrew  Commonwealth  the  members  of 
the  Great  Sanhedrin  represented  the  most  perfect 
mental,  moral,  and  physical  development  of  the  He- 
brew people.  A  man  could  not  be  a  member  of  this 
court  who  had  any  serious  mental,  moral,  or  physical 
defect.  He  must  have  been  "  learned  in  the  law,"  both 
written  and  unwritten.  He  must  have  had  judicial 
experience;  that  is,  he  must  have  filled  three  offices  of 
gradually  increasing  dignity,  beginning  with  one  of  the 
local  courts  and  passing  successively  through  two  mag- 
istracies at  Jerusalem.  He  must  have  been  an  accom- 
plished linguist;  that  is,  he  must  have  been  thoroughly 
familiar  with  the  languages  of  the  surrounding  nations. 
He  must  have  been  modest,  popular,  of  good  appear- 
ance, and  free  from  haughtiness.  He  must  have  been 
pious,  strong,  and  courageous.  And  above  all,  he  must 
have  been  friendly  in  his  attitude  toward  the  accused.1 

These  were  the  qualifications  of  Israel's  judges 
before  Roman  politics  had  corrupted  them.    But  at  the 

1  See  Part  II,  Qualifications  of  Judges. 


THE    BRIEF  297 

time  of  Christ  they  had  grown  to  be  time-serving, 
degenerate,  and  corrupt.  Judea  was  then  passing 
through  a  period  of  religious  and  political  revolution. 
At  such  a  time  in  any  state,  as  all  history  teaches  us, 
the  worst  elements  of  society  generally  get  the  upper 
hand  and  control  the  political  currents  of  the  day. 
Many  members  of  the  Sanhedrin  had  themselves  been 
guilty  of  criminal  acts  in  both  public  and  private  life. 
Many  of  them  held  office  by  purchase — they  had 
bought  their  seats.  They  were  thus  unfitted  to  be 
judges  in  any  case;  especially  in  one  involving  the 
great  question  of  life  and  death. 

In  order  to  show  the  general  disqualification,  under 
the  test  of  Hebrew  law,  of  the  members  of  the  Great 
Sanhedrin,  at  the  time  of  Christ,  to  exercise  judicial 
functions,  it  is  necessary  to  quote  only  Jewish  authori- 
ties. In  "  The  Martyrdom  of  Jesus,"  Rabbi  Wise 
says:  "  The  chief  priests,  under  the  iron  rule  of  Pilate 
and  his  wicked  master,  Sejan,  were  the  tools  of  the 
Roman  soldiers  who  held  Judea  and  Samaria  in  sub- 
jection. Like  the  high  priest,  they  were  appointed  to 
and  removed  from  office  by  the  Roman  governor  of 
the  country,  either  directly  or  indirectly.  They  pur- 
chased their  commissions  for  high  prices  and,  like 
almost  all  Roman  appointees,  used  them  for  mercenary 
purposes.  They  were  considered  wicked  men  by  the 
ancient  writers  and  must  have  stood  very  low  in  the 
estimation  of  the  people  over  whom  they  tyrannized. 
The  patriots  must  have  looked  upon  them  as  hirelings 
of  the  foreign  despot  whose  rule  was  abhorred.  Al- 
though there  was,  here  and  there,  a  good,  pious  and 


298  THE    TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

patriotic  man  among  them,  he  was  an  exception.  As  a 
general  thing,  and  under  the  rule  of  Pilate,  especially, 
they  were  the  corrupt  tools  of  a  military  despotism 
which  Rome  imposed  upon  enslaved  Palestine." 

Again,  the  Talmud,  in  which  we  never  look  for 
slurs  upon  the  Hebrew  people,  where  slurs  are  not 
deserved,  contains  this  bitter  denunciation  of  the  high- 
priestly  families  of  the  times  of  Christ:  "What  a 
plague  is  the  family  of  Simon  Boethus;  cursed  be  their 
lances!  What  a  plague  is  the  family  of  Ananos; 
cursed  be  their  hissing  of  vipers!  What  a  plague  is 
the  family  of  Cantharus;  cursed  be  their  pens!  What 
a  plague  is  the  family  of  Ismael  ben  Phabi;  cursed  be 
their  fists!  They  are  high  priests  themselves,  their 
sons  are  treasurers,  their  sons-in-law  are  commanders, 
and  their  servants  strike  the  people  with  staves." 

In  like  manner  the  Talmud,  in  withering  rebuke 
and  sarcasm,  again  declares  that  "  The  porch  of  the 
sanctuary  cried  out  four  times.  The  first  time,  Depart 
from  here,  descendants  of  Eli;  ye  pollute  the  Temple 
of  the  Eternal!  The  second  time,  Let  Issachar  ben 
Keifar  Barchi  depart  from  here,  who  polluted  himself 
and  profaneth  the  victims  consecrated  to  God!  The 
third  time,  Widen  yourselves,  ye  gates  of  the  sanctuary 
and  let  Israel  ben  Phabi,  the  wilful,  enter  that  he  may 
discharge  the  functions  of  the  priesthood!  Yet  an- 
other cry  was  heard,  Widen  yourselves,  ye  gates,  and 
let  Ananias  ben  Nebedeus,  the  gourmand,  enter,  that 
he  may  glut  himself  on  the  victims."  * 

1  "Talmud,  Pesachim,  or  the  Passover,"  fol.  57,  verso;  see  also  "Jesus 
Before  the  Sanhedrin,"  pp.  54,  55. 


THE    BRIEF  299 

It  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  high-priestly 
families  so  scathingly  dealt  with  by  the  Talmud  were 
the  controlling  spirits  in  the  Great  Sanhedrin  at  the 
time  of  Christ.  Were  they  legally  qualified,  then, 
under  the  ancient  and  honorable  tests  of  Hebrew  law, 
to  be  members  of  the  highest  court  in  the  land?  If 
they  bought  their  offices  and  used  them  for  mercenary 
purposes,  as  Wise  asserts,  were  they  worthy  of  the 
great  exemplar,  Moses,  who  "  sat  in  judgment  without 
the  expectation  of  material  reward"?  If  they  thus 
secured  their  places  and  prostituted  them  to  selfish 
purposes,  were  their  robes  to  be  respected  any  more 
than  the  blanket  of  the  ass? 

The  ancient  Hebrew  judges,  in  the  days  of  Israel's 
purity  and  glory,  submitted  their  claims  to  judicial 
preferment  to  the  suffrage  of  a  loving  and  confiding 
people.1  They  climbed  the  rungs  of  the  judicial  lad- 
der by  slow  and  painful  degrees.  Integrity  and  abil- 
ity marked  each  advance  toward  the  top.  Was  this 
the  process  of  promotion  in  the  case  of  Caiaphas  and 
his  fellow-judges?  Did  their  bought  and  corrupted 
places  not  brand  them  with  the  anathema  of  the 
law? 

We  come  now  to  consider  the  special  disqualifica- 
tions of  members  of  the  Sanhedrin  to  sit  in  judgment 
upon  the  life  of  Jesus.  The  reasons  for  these  disquali- 
fications were  two:  (1)  The  members  of  this  court 
were,  in  the  language  of  Jost,  "  burning  enemies  "  of 
Jesus,  and  were  therefore  disqualified,  under  Hebrew 
law,  to  act  as  His  judges;   (2)   they  had  determined 

1  Benny,  "Criminal  Code  of  the  Jews,"  pp.  28-41. 


3oo  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

upon  His  guilt,  and  had  sentenced  Him  to  death 
before  the  trial  began;  and  had  thus  outraged  not  only 
a  specific  provision  of  Hebrew  law  but  also  a  principle 
of  universal  justice. 

The  various  causes  of  the  hatred  of  the  members  of 
the  Sanhedrin  for  Jesus  are  too  numerous  and  pro- 
found to  admit  of  exhaustive  treatment  here.  A  thor- 
ough analysis  of  these  causes  would  necessitate  a  re- 
view of  the  life  of  Christ  from  the  manger  to  the 
sepulcher.    A  few  reasons  will  suffice. 

But  at  this  point  a  distinction  should  be  made  be- 
tween that  personal  hatred  which  disqualifies  and  the 
hatred  and  loathing  of  the  crime  that  do  not  disqualify. 
Every  just  and  righteous  judge  should  loathe  and  hate 
the  crime  itself;  and  a  certain  amount  of  loathing  and 
dislike  for  the  criminal  is  most  natural  and  almost  in- 
evitable. But  no  judge  is  qualified  to  sit  in  judgment 
upon  the  rights  of  life,  liberty,  or  property  of  another 
whom  he  hates  as  the  result  of  a  personal  grudge,  born 
of  personal  experience  with  the  prisoner  at  the  bar. 
The  hatred  that  disqualified  the  members  of  the  San- 
hedrin, under  Hebrew  law,  was  that  kind  of  hatred 
that  had  been  generated  by  personal  interest  and  ex- 
perience. The  most  merciless  invective,  barbed  with 
incomparable  wit,  ridicule,  and  satire,  had  been  daily 
hurled  at  them  by  Jesus  with  withering  effect.  With 
a  touch  more  potent  than  that  of  Ithuriel's  spear  He 
had  unmasked  their  wicked  hypocrisy  and  had  blaz- 
oned it  to  the  skies.  Every  day  of  His  active  ministry, 
which  lasted  about  three  years,  had  been  spent  in  de- 
nouncing their  shameless  practices   and  their  guilty 


THE    BRIEF  301 

lives.  The  Scribes  and  Pharisees  were  proud,  haughty, 
and  conceited  beyond  description.  They  believed  im- 
plicitly in  the  infallibility  of  their  authority  and  in  the 
perfection  of  their  souls.  How  galling,  then,  to  such 
men  must  have  been  this  declaration  of  an  obscure  and 
lowly  Nazarene:  "Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  That  the 
publicans  and  the  harlots  go  into  the  kingdom  of  God 
before  you."1  What  impetuous  invective  this:  "Woe 
unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye  de- 
vour widows'  houses,  and  for  a  pretense  make  long 
prayer:  therefore  ye  shall  receive  the  greater  damna- 
tion. Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypo- 
crites! for  ye  compass  sea  and  land  to  make  one  prose- 
lyte, and  when  he  is  made,  ye  make  him  twofold  more 
the  child  of  hell  than  yourselves."  2  We  can  well  im- 
agine how  these  fiery  darts  pierced  and  tore  the  vanity 
of  a  haughty  and  contemptuous  priesthood. 

Consider  for  a  moment  the  difference  in  the  spheres 
of  Jesus  and  of  His  enemies.  He,  an  obscure  prophet 
from  Nazareth  in  Galilee;  they,  the  leaders  of  Israel 
and  the  guardians  of  the  Temple  at  Jerusalem.  He, 
the  single  advocate  of  the  New  Dispensation ;  they,  the 
manifold  upholders  of  the  Old.  He,  without  earthly 
authority  in  the  propagation  of  His  faith;  they, 
clothed  with  the  sanction  of  the  law  and  the  prestige 
of  a  mighty  past.  Imagine,  then,  if  you  can,  the  in- 
tensity of  the  hatred  engendered  by  the  language  and 
the  conduct  of  Jesus. 

That  we  may  fully  appreciate  the  tension  of  the 
situation  let  us  cast  a  single  glance  at  the  character  of 

1  Matt.  xxi.  31.  2  Matt,  xxiii.  14,  15. 


3o2  THE    TRIAL    OF    JESUS 

the  Scribes.    Edersheim  has  written  these  wonderfully 
graphic  lines  about  them: 

He  pushes  to  the  front,  the  crowd  respectfully  giving  way, 
and  eagerly  hanging  on  his  utterances,  as  those  of  a  recog- 
nized authority.  He  has  been  solemnly  ordained  by  the 
laying  on  of  hands;  and  is  the  Rabbi,  "my  great  one," 
Master,  amplitudo.  Indeed,  his  hyper-ingenuity  in  question- 
ing has  become  a  proverb.  There  is  not  measure  of  his 
dignity,  nor  yet  limit  to  his  importance.  He  is  the  "  law- 
yer," the  "  well-plastered  pit,"  filled  with  the  water  of 
knowledge,  "  out  of  which  not  a  drop  can  escape,"  in  oppo- 
sition to  the  "  weeds  of  unfilled  soil  "  of  ignorance.  He  is 
the  divine  aristocrat,  among  the  vulgar  herd  of  rude  and 
profane  "  country  people,"  who  "  know  not  the  law,"  and 
are  "  cursed."  Each  scribe  outweighed  all  the  common 
people,  who  must  accordingly  pay  him  every  honor.  .  .  . 
Such  was  to  be  the  respect  paid  to  their  sayings  that  they 
were  to  be  absolutely  believed,  even  if  they  were  to  declare 
that  to  be  at  the  right  hand  which  was  at  the  left,  or  vice- 
versa.1 

What  could,  then,  be  more  terrific  than  the  hatred 
of  such  a  character  for  an  unlettered  Galilean  who  de- 
scended from  the  mountains  of  His  native  province  to 
rebuke  and  instruct  the  "  divine  aristocrats "  in  re- 
ligious matters  and  heavenly  affairs?  Imagine  his 
rage  and  chagrin  when  he  heard  these  words :  "  Woe 
unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye  are 
like  unto  whited  sepulchres,  which  indeed  appear 
beautiful  outward,  but  are  within  full  of  dead  men's 
bones,  and  all  uncleanness.  .  .  .  Woe  unto  you,  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  because  ye  build  the  tombs 
of  the  prophets,   and   garnish   the  sepulchres  of  the 

1  "Life  and  Times  of  Jesus  the  Messiah,"  vol.  i.  pp.  93,  94. 


THE    BRIEF  303 

righteous,  And  say,  If  we  had  been  in  the  days  of  our 
fathers,  we  would  not  have  been  partakers  with  them 
in  the  blood  of  the  prophets.  Wherefore  ye  be  wit- 
nesses unto  yourselves,  that  ye  are  the  children  of  them 
which  killed  the  prophets.  Fill  ye  up  then  the 
measure  of  your  fathers.  Ye  serpents,  ye  generation 
of  vipers,  how  can  ye  escape  the  damnation  of  hell?  "  1 

"  His  exquisite  irony,"  says  Renan,  "  His  stinging 
remarks,  always  went  to  the  heart.  They  were  ever- 
lasting stings,  and  have  remained  festering  in  the 
wound.  This  Nessus-shirt  of  ridicule  which  the  Jew, 
son  of  the  Pharisees,  has  dragged  in  tatters  after  him 
during  eighteen  centuries,  was  woven  by  Jesus  with  a 
divine  skill.  Masterpieces  of  fine  raillery,  their  fea- 
tures are  written  in  lines  of  fire  upon  the  flesh  of  the 
hypocrite  and  the  false  devotee.  Incomparable  traits 
worthy  of  a  Son  of  God!  A  god  alone  knows  how  to 
kill  in  this  way.  Socrates  and  Moliere  only  grazed 
the  skin.  The  former  carried  fire  and  rage  to  the  very 
marrow."  2 

Are  we  not  now  justified  in  asserting,  with  Jost,  that 
the  members  of  the  Sanhedrin,  who  were  none  other 
than  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees  above  described  by 
Jesus,  were  the  "  burning  enemies  "  of  the  prisoner  at 
the  bar?  If  they  were,  were  they  legally  qualified  to 
be  His  judges? 

But  it  may  be  argued  that  their  hatred  was  simply 
a  form  of  righteous  indignation  provoked  by  His  re- 
peated assaults  upon  the  national  religion  and  the 
national  institutions;  that  it  was  their  duty  as  guar- 

1  Matt,  xxiii.  27,  29-33.  2  "^'e  ^e  Jesus>"  P-  2^7- 


304  THE    TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

dians  of  both  to  both  hate  and  try  Him;  and  that  they 
would  have  been  derelict  in  duty  if  they  had  not  done 
so.  But  it  is  apparent  from  the  record  and  is  evident 
to  any  fair-minded  reader  that  the  enmity  of  the  judges 
toward  Jesus  was  more  personal  than  political,  more 
a  private  than  a  public  affair.  In  support  of  this  con- 
tention, in  addition  to  the  withering  language  ad- 
dressed to  them,  the  matter  of  the  purification  of  the 
Temple  may  be  mentioned.  It  will  be  remembered 
how  Jesus,  with  a  scorpion  lash,  scourged  the  money- 
changers and  traders  from  the  Sanctuary.  Now  it  is 
historically  true  that  Annas  and  Caiaphas  and  their 
friends  owned  and  controlled  the  stalls,  booths,  and 
bazaars  connected  with  the  Temple  and  from  which 
flowed  a  most  lucrative  trade.  The  profits  from  the 
sale  of  lambs  and  doves,  sold  for  sacrifice,  alone  were 
enormous.  When  Jesus  threatened  the  destruction  of 
this  trade  He  assaulted  the  interests  of  Annas  and  his 
associates  in  the  Sanhedrin  in  a  vital  place.  This 
grievance  was  certainly  not  so  religious  as  it  was  per- 
sonal. The  driving  of  the  cattle  from  the  stalls  was 
probably  more  effective  in  compassing  the  destruction 
of  the  Christ  than  any  miracle  that  He  performed  or 
any  discourse  that  He  delivered.  But  whatever  the 
cause  the  fact  is  historic  and  indisputable  that  the  San- 
hedrists  were  enemies  of  Jesus,  and  therefore  disquali- 
fied under  Hebrew  law  to  try  Him. 

A  second  reason  for  the  special  disqualification  of 
the  members  of  the  Sanhedrin  to  sit  as  judges  at  the 
trial  of  Christ  was  the  fact  that  they  had  determined 
upon  His  guilt  and  had  sentenced  Him  to  death  before 


THE    BRIEF  305 

the  trial  began.  This  point  needs  no  extensive  argu- 
ment or  illustration.  Under  every  enlightened  system 
of  justice  the  first  great  qualification  of  judges  has  been 
that  they  should  be  unbiased  and  unprejudiced.  Ju- 
dicial proceedings  are  murderous  and  no  better  than 
mob  violence  when  judges  and  jurors  enter  upon  the 
trial  of  the  case  with  a  determination  to  convict  the 
accused,  regardless  of  the  testimony.  The  principles 
underlying  this  proposition  are  fundamental  and  self- 
evident. 

Now  the  Gospel  narratives  disclose  the  fact  that 
three  different  meetings  of  the  Sanhedrin  were  held 
in  the  six  months  preceding  the  crucifixion,  to  discuss 
the  miracles  and  discourses  of  Jesus,  and  to  devise 
ways  and  means  to  entrap  Him  and  put  Him  to  death. 

The  first  meeting  was  held  in  the  latter  part  of  the 
month  of  September,  A.D.  29,  about  six  months  before 
the  night  trial  in  the  palace  of  Caiaphas.  This  meet-, 
ing  is  recorded  by  St.  John  in  Chap,  vii.,  verses  37- 
53.  The  occasion  was  the  Feast  of  Tabernacles,  when 
Jesus  made  many  converts  by  His  preaching,  and  at 
the  same  time  caused  much  apprehension  among  the 
Pharisees,  who  assembled  the  Sanhedrin  to  adopt  plans 
to  check  His  career.  It  was  on  this  occasion  that 
Nicodemus  defended  Christ  and  asked  the  question 
that  shows  the  nature  of  the  proceedings  at  that  time. 
"  Doth  our  law  judge  any  man  before  it  hear  him 
and  know  what  he  doeth?"  This  was  the  voice,  not 
only  of  Hebrew  but  of  universal  justice  demanding  a 
hearing  before  a  condemnation.  Nothing  definite 
seems  to  have  been  accomplished  at  this  meeting. 


3o6  THE    TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

The  second  session  of  the  Sanhedrin  took  place  in 
the  month  of  February,  A.D.  30,  about  six  weeks  before 
the  crucifixion.  The  occasion  of  this  meeting  was  the 
resurrection  of  Lazarus,  an  account  of  which  is  given 
in  John  xi.  41-53.  The  chief  priests  and  Pharisees 
seem  to  have  been  seized  with  consternation  by  the  re- 
ports of  the  progress  of  the  propaganda  of  Jesus.  They 
had  often  listened  contemptuously  and  in  sullen  silence 
to  the  accounts  of  His  miraculous  performances.  But 
when  He  began  to  raise  the  dead  to  life,  they  decided 
that  it  was  about  time  to  act.  At  this  meeting  Caia- 
phas  appealed  to  his  associates  in  the  name  of  the  com- 
mon weal.  "  Ye  know  nothing  at  all,"  he  said,  "  nor 
consider  that  it  is  expedient  for  us,  that  one  man  should 
die  for  the  people,  and  that  the  whole  nation  perish 
not."  1  This  seems  to  have  been  a  form  of  condemna- 
tion in  which  the  other  judges  joined.  "  Then  from 
that  day  forth  they  took  counsel  together  for  to  put 
him  to  death."  2  At  this  second  session  of  the  Sanhe- 
drin the  death  of  Jesus  seems  to  have  been  decreed  in 
an  informal  way  and  an  opportunity  was  awaited  for 
its  accomplishment. 

The  third  meeting  of  the  Sanhedrin  took  place  just 
a  few  days  before  the  Paschal  Feast. 

"  Now  the  feast  of  unleavened  bread  drew  nigh, 
which  is  called  the  Passover.  And  the  chief  priests 
and  scribes  sought  how  they  might  kill  him;  for  they 
feared  the  people."  3  "  Then  assembled  together  the 
chief  priests,  and  the  scribes,  and  the  elders  of  the  peo- 
ple, unto  the  palace  of  the  high  priest,  who  was  called 

1  John  xi.  49,  50.  2  John  xi.  53.  3  Luke  xxii.  1-3. 


THE    BRIEF  307 

Caiaphas,  and  consulted  that  they  might  take  Jesus  by 
subtilty,  and  kill  him.  But  they  said,  Not  on  the  feast 
day,  lest  there  be  an  uproar  among  the  people."  * 

At  this  third  session  of  the  court  it  was  agreed  that 
the  arrest  and  execution  of  Jesus  should  be  accom- 
plished at  the  earliest  possible  date. 

It  will  be  seen  that  at  these  different  sessions  of  the 
Sanhedrin  in  the  six  months  preceding  the  regular 
trial  the  judges  had  resolved  that  Jesus  should  be  done 
away  with  at  the  first  convenient  opportunity.  In 
short,  and  in  fact,  their  hatred  was  formed  and  their 
determination  fixed  in  the  matter  of  the  proceedings 
to  be  instituted  against  Him.  Were  they,  then,  legally 
qualified  to  act  as  His  judges? 

Again,  besides  prejudging  Him  to  death  had  they 
not  demonstrated  their  total  unfitness  for  any  righteous 
administration  of  justice  by  seeking  false  witnesses 
against  Him?  Hebrew  law  forbade  them  to  seek  for 
witnesses  of  any  kind.  They  were  the  defenders  of  the 
accused  and,  under  the  Hebrew  system,  were  required 
to  search  for  pretexts  to  acquit  and  not  for  witnesses  to 
condemn.2  It  was  a  maxim  that  "  the  Sanhedrin  was 
to  save,  not  to  destroy  life."  3  Much  more  were  they 
forbidden  to  seek  for  false  witnesses.  Hebrew  law  de- 
nounced false  witnesses  and  condemned  them  to  the 
very  punishment  prescribed  for  those  whom  they 
sought  to  convict. 

"And  the  judges  shall  make  diligent  inquisition; 
and,  behold,  if  the  witness  be  a  false  witness,  and  hath 

1  Matt.  xxvi.  3-5.  2  Benny,  "Criminal  Code  of  the  Jews/'  p.  56. 

3  Geikie,  "The  Life  and  Words  of  Christ,"  vol.  ii.  p.  517. 


3o8  THE    TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

testified  falsely  against  his  brother;  then  shall  ye  do 
unto  him,  as  he  had  thought  to  do  unto  his  brother. 
.  .  .  And  thine  eye  shall  not  pity;  but  life  shall  go  for 
life,  eye  for  eye,  tooth  for  tooth,  hand  for  hand,  foot 
for  foot."  1 

But  here  we  find  the  judges  actually  seeking  testi- 
mony which  the  law  pointedly  prohibited.  This  mat- 
ter alone  establishes  their  utter  unfitness  to  try  Jesus, 
and  is  explicable  only  on  the  ground  of  the  degrada- 
tion into  which  they  had  fallen  at  the  time  of  Christ 
and  on  the  hypothesis  that  their  burning  hatred  had 
overwhelmed  their  judgment  and  sense  of  justice. 

If  it  be  objected  that  the  points  of  disqualification 
above  alleged  were  not  applicable  to  all  the  judges,  a 
single  sentence  of  Scripture  meets  the  objection:  "  And 
the  chief  priests  and  all  the  council  sought  for  witness 
against  Jesus  to  put  Him  to  death."  2  The  fact  that 
"  all  the  council  "  were  willing  to  outrage  a  provision 
of  the  fundamental  law  is  sufficient  proof  that  they 
were  all  disqualified  to  try  Christ. 

Another  conclusive  proof  of  the  total  unfitness  of 
the  members  of  the  Sanhedrin  to  try  Jesus  is  the  fact 
that  they  so  far  forgot  themselves  that  they  abandoned 
all  sense  of  self-respect  and  judicial  dignity  by  brutally 
striking  Him  and  spitting  in  His  face.  We  would  like 
to  believe  that  this  outrageous  conduct  was  limited  to 
the  servants  of  the  priests,  but  the  Gospel  of  St.  Mark, 
Chap,  xiv.,  verse  65,  clearly  indicates  that  the  judges 
themselves  were  also  guilty. 

1  Deut.  xix.  18-21.  2  Mark  xiv.  55. 


^POINT   XII 

THE  CONDEMNATION  OF  JESUS  WAS  IL- 
LEGAL BECAUSE  THE  MERITS  OF  THE 
DEFENSE  WERE  NOT   CONSIDERED 

LAW 

"  Then  shalt  thou  inquire,  and  make  search,  and  ask 
diligently." — DEUTERONOMY  xiii.  14. 

"  The  judges  shall  weigh  the  matter  in  the  sincerity  of 
their  conscience." — MlSHNA,  Sanhedrin  IV.  5. 

"  The  primary  object  of  the  Hebrew  judicial  system 
was  to  render  the  conviction  of  an  innocent  person 
impossible.  All  the  ingenuity  of  the  Jewish  legists 
was  directed  to  the  attainment  of  this  end." — 
BENNY,  "  Criminal  Code  of  the  Jews,"  p.  56. 

FACT   AND   ARGUMENT 

THE  actual  trial  of  any  criminal  case  shows,  upon 
the  record,  two  essential  parts:  (1)  The  accusation; 
(2)  the  defense.  The  absence  of  the  elements  of  de- 
fense makes  the  proceeding  ex  parte]  and  there  is 
really  no  trial.  And  it  is  impossible  to  conceive  a 
proper  administration  of  justice  where  a  defense  is  not 
allowed,  since  the  right  to  combat  the  allegations  of 
the   indictment   is   the   essential   principle   of   liberty 


3io  THE    TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

under  the  law.  The  destruction  of  this  right  is  the 
annihilation  of  freedom  by  subjecting  the  individual 
citizen  to  the  whims  and  caprices  of  the  governing 
power.  An  ideal  code  of  criminal  procedure  would 
embody  rules  of  evidence  and  practice  perfectly 
adapted  to  establish  truth  in  the  matter  at  issue  be- 
tween the  commonwealth  and  the  prisoner.  Neither 
the  people  nor  the  accused  would  be  favored  or  preju- 
diced by  the  admission  or  exclusion  of  any  kind  of  evi- 
dence. An  exact  interpretation  and  administration  of 
this  code  would  result  in  a  perfect  intellectual  balance 
between  the  rights  of  the  state  and  the  defendant.  But 
such  a  code  has  never  been  framed,  and  if  one  were  in 
existence,  it  would  be  impossible  to  enforce  it,  as  long 
as  certain  judges  insisted  on  aiding  the  prosecution  and 
others  on  helping  the  accused,  in  violation  of  standard 
rules  of  evidence. 

Now,  the  ancient  Hebrew  system  of  criminal  proce- 
dure was  no  such  ideal  one  as  that  above  described. 
It  should  be  remembered  that  there  was  no  body, 
under  that  system,  corresponding  to  our  modern  Grand 
Jury,  to  present  indictments.  There  were  no  prosecut- 
ing officers  and  no  counselors-at-law,  in  the  modern 
sense.  The  leading  witnesses  preferred  charges  and 
the  judges  did  the  rest.  They  examined  and  cross- 
examined  witnesses,  did  the  summing  up  and  were, 
above  all,  the  defenders  of  the  accused.  The  rights  of 
the  defendant  seem  to  have  alone  been  seriously  con- 
sidered. This  startling  maxim  was  a  constant  menace 
to  the  integrity  of  the  government  and  to  the  rights  of 
the  commonwealth:  "The  Sanhedrin  which  so  often 


THE    BRIEF  311 

as  once  in  seven  years  condemns  a  man  to  death,  is  a 
slaughter-house."  1  Lightfoot  is  of  the  opinion  that 
the  Jews  did  not  lose  the  power  of  capital  punishment 
as  the  result  of  the  Roman  conquest,  but  that  they  vol- 
untarily abandoned  it  because  the  rules  of  criminal 
procedure  which  they  had  from  time  to  time  adopted 
finally  became  wholly  unfitted  for  convicting  anyone. 
This  view  is  unsupported  by  historic  fact,  but  it  is  nev- 
ertheless true  that  the  legal  safeguards  for  the  protec- 
tion of  the  rights  of  the  accused  had,  in  the  later  years 
of  Jewish  nationality,  become  so  numerous  and  strin- 
gent that  a  condemnation  was  practically  impossible. 
The  astonishing  provision  of  Hebrew  law  to  which  we 
have  referred  in  Part  II  known  as  Antecedent  Warn- 
ing had  the  effect  of  securing  an  acquittal  in  nearly 
every  case.  It  is  contended  by  many  that  this  peculiar 
provision  was  intended  to  abolish  capital  punishment 
by  rendering  conviction  impossible. 

In  the  light  of  the  principles  above  suggested  let  us 
review  the  action  of  the  Sanhedrin  in  condemning 
Jesus  to  death  upon  His  uncorroborated  confession. 
The  standard  of  thoroughness  in  investigating  crimi- 
nal matters  is  thus  prescribed  in  the  Mosaic  Code: 
"  Then  shalt  thou  inquire,  and  make  search,  and  ask 
diligently."  The  Mishna  supplements  the  funda- 
mental law  by  this  direction:  "  The  judges  shall  weigh 
the  matter  in  the  sincerity  of  their  conscience."  From 
what  we  know  of  the  peculiar  tendency  of  the  Hebrew 
system  to  favor  the  accused  we  are  justified  in  assum- 
ing that  the  two  rules  just  cited  were  framed  for  the 

1  Mishna,  Treatise  "Makhoth." 


3 12  THE    TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

protection  of  the  prisoner  more  than  for  the  security 
of  the  commonwealth. 

Now  at  this  point  we  are  led  to  ask:  Were  these 
rules  applied  in  the  trial  of  Jesus  in  any  sense  either 
for  or  against  the  accused?  Did  Caiaphas  and  the 
other  members  of  the  Sanhedrin  "  inquire,  and  make 
search  and  ask  diligently "  concerning  the  facts  in- 
volved in  the  issue  between  Jesus  and  the  Hebrew  peo- 
ple? Did  they  weigh  the  whole  matter  "  in  the  sin- 
cerity of  their  conscience"?  Is  it  not  clearly  evident 
from  the  record  that  the  false  witnesses  contradicted 
themselves,  were  rejected  and  dismissed,  and  that  Jesus 
was  then  condemned  upon  His  uncorroborated  confes- 
sion that  He  was  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God?  The 
usual  and  natural  proceeding  in  a  Jewish  criminal 
trial  was  to  call  witnesses  for  the  defendant,  after  the 
leading  witnesses  had  testified  for  the  people.  Was 
this  done  in  the  case  of  Jesus?  His  own  apostles  de- 
serted Him  in  the  garden,  although  two  of  them  seem 
to  have  returned  to  the  scene  of  the  trial.  Is  it  proba- 
ble, in  the  light  of  the  record,  that  witnesses  were 
called  for  the  defendant?  We  have  seen  that  they 
could  not  legally  convict  Him  upon  His  own  confes- 
sion.  And  there  is  nowhere  the  faintest  suggestion 
that  witnesses  other  than  the  false  ones  were  called  to 
testify  against  Him.  The  record  is  clear  and  un- 
equivocal that  the  conviction  of  Jesus  was  upon  His 
uncorroborated  confession.  This  was  illegal.  When 
Caiaphas  said,  "  I  adjure  thee  by  the  living  God  that 
thou  tell  us  whether  thou  be  the  Christ,  the  Son  of 
God,"  Jesus  answered,  "Thou  hast  said";  that  is,  "  I 


THE    BRIEF  313 

am,"  according  to  Mark.  Here  was  an  issue  squarely', 
joined  between  the  Commonwealth  of  Israel  and 
Jesus  of  Nazareth.  It  was  incumbent  upon  the  state 
to  establish  His  guilt  by  two  competent  witnesses 
who  agreed  in  all  essential  details.  If  these  witnesses 
were  not  present,  or  could  not  be  secured,  it  was  the 
duty  of  the  court  to  discharge  Christ  at  once.  This 
the  law  provided  and  demanded.  But  this  was  not 
done. 

If,  as  has  been  contended,  the  false  witnesses  were 
relied  upon  by  the  Sanhedrin  to  corroborate  the  con- 
fession of  Jesus,  then  under  Hebrew  law  the  judges 
should  at  least  have  sought  witnesses  in  His  behalf,  or 
should  have  allowed  His  friends  time  to  find  them  and 
bring  them  in.  In  other  words,  His  defense  should 
have  been  considered.  However  overwhelming  the 
conviction  of  the  judges  of  the  Sanhedrin  that  the 
claims  of  Jesus  were  false  and  blasphemous,  they  were 
not  justified  in  refusing  to  consider  the  merits  of  His 
pretensions.  If  a  midnight  assassin  should  stealthily 
creep  into  the  room  of  a  sleeping  man  and  shoot  him 
to  death,  a  judge  would  not  be  legally  justified  in  in- 
structing the  jury,  at  the  close  of  the  people's  case,  to 
bring  in  a  verdict  of  guilty,  on  the  ground  that  noth- 
ing that  the  defendant  could  prove  would  help  his 
case.  However  weak  and  ridiculous  his  defense,  the 
prisoner  should  at  least  be  heard;  and  a  failure  to  ac- 
cord him  a  hearing  would  certainly  result  in  reversal 
on  appeal.  A  refusal  to  consider  the  defense  of  a 
prisoner  under  ancient  Hebrew  law  was  nothing  less 
than  an  abrogation  of  the  forms  of  government  and  a 


3  H  THE    TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

proclamation  of  mob  violence  in  the  particular  case, 
for  it  must  be  remembered  that  Hebrew  criminal  law 
was  framed  especially  for  the  protection  of  the  ac- 
cused. 

It  should  also  be  kept  in  mind  that  it  would  not  have 
been  incumbent  upon  Caiaphas  and  his  fellow-judges 
to  acquit  Jesus  simply  because  a  defense  had  been 
made.  In  other  words,  they  were  not  bound  to  accept 
His  explanations  and  arguments.  If  they  had  heard 
Him  and  His  witnesses,  they  could  have  rejected  His 
pretensions  as  false  and  blasphemous,  although  they 
were  truthful  and  righteous,  without  incurring  the 
censure  of  mankind  and  the  curse  of  Heaven,  for  it 
would  be  preposterous  to  require  infallible  judgment 
of  judicial  officers.  All  that  can  be  demanded  of 
judges  of  the  law  is  that  they  act  conscientiously  with 
the  lights  that  are  in  front  of  them.  The  maledictions 
of  the  human  race  have  been  hurled  at  Caiaphas  and 
his  colleagues  during  nineteen  centuries,  not  because 
they  pronounced  an  illegal  judgment,  but  because  they 
outraged  rules  of  law  in  their  treatment  of  the  Christ; 
not  because  they  misinterpreted  His  defense,  but  be- 
cause they  denied  Him  all  defense. 

We  should  constantly  keep  in  mind  that  Jesus  was 
entitled  to  have  the  two  requirements,  "  Then  shalt 
thou  inquire,  and  make  search,  and  ask  diligently," 
and  "  The  judges  shall  weigh  the  matter  in  the  sin- 
cerity of  their  conscience,"  applied  not  only  for  but 
against  Him.  That  is,  before  the  Hebrew  Common- 
wealth rested  its  case  against  Him,  He  had  a  right  to 
demand  that  a  prima  facie  case  be  made,  or  in  case  of 


THE    BRIEF  315 

failure  to  do  so,  that  He  be  at  once  discharged.  This 
rule  was  as  pointed  and  imperative  under  ancient  as 
under  modern  law,  and  before  the  merits  of  the  defense 
were  required  to  be  considered  the  state  had  to  close 
its  case  against  the  defendant,  with  a  presumption  of 
guilt  against  Him,  as  a  result  of  the  introduction  of 
competent  and  satisfactory  evidence. 

If  rules  of  law  had  been  properly  observed  in  the 
trial  of  Jesus  the  question  of  the  merits  of  His  defense 
would  never  have  been  raised;  for  it  was  practically 
impossible  to  convict  Him  under  the  circumstances 
surrounding  the  night  trial  in  the  palace  of  Caiaphas. 
As  has  been  before  suggested,  Jesus  was  very  popular 
outside  the  circle  of  the  Temple  authorities.  So  great 
was  His  popularity  that  it  is  almost  certain  that  two 
competent  witnesses  could  not  have  been  secured  to 
convict  Him  of  blasphemy  in  the  sense  that  He  had 
claimed  to  be  the  Messiah.  We  have  seen,  under 
Point  VIII,  that  Jesus  had  confessed  His  Messiahship 
to  no  one  excepting  the  Samaritan  woman,  outside  the 
Apostolic  company.  Judas,  then,  was  probably  the 
only  witness  who  had  heard  Him  declare  Himself  to 
be  the  Messiah  that  could  have  been  secured;  and  his 
testimony  was  incompetent,  under  Hebrew  law,  be- 
cause, under  the  supposition  that  Jesus  was  a  criminal, 
Judas,  His  apostle,  was  an  accomplice.  As  to  the 
charge  of  blasphemy  in  the  broader  sense  of  having 
claimed  equality  with  God,  upon  which,  according  to 
Salvador,  Jesus  was  convicted,  it  seems  from  the  Gos- 
pel record  that  there  would  have  been  no  difficulty  in 
legally   convicting   Him,   if  the   Sanhedrin   had   met 


316  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

regularly  and  had  taken  time  to  summon  witnesses  in 
legal  manner.  For  on  many  occasions  Jesus  had  said 
and  done  things  in  the  presence  of  both  friends  and 
enemies  that  the  Jews  regarded  as  blasphemous;  such 
as  claiming  that  He  and  His  Father  were  one;  that  He 
had  existed  before  Abraham;  and  that  He  had  power 
to  forgive  sins.  But  these  charges  were  not  made  at 
the  trial,  and  we  have  no  right  to  consider  them  except 
as  means  of  interpreting  the  mind  of  Caiaphas  in  con- 
nection with  the  meaning  of  the  claim  of  Jesus  that 
He  was  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God.  If  Caiaphas  was 
justified  in  construing  these  words  to  mean  that  Jesus 
claimed  identity  with  Jehovah,  then  he  was  justified 
in  inferring  that  Jesus  had  spoken  blasphemy,  for  from 
the  standpoint  of  ancient  Judaism  and  considering 
Jesus  simply  as  a  Jewish  citizen,  blasphemy  was  the 
crime  that  resulted  from  such  a  claim.  But  even  from 
this  point  of  view  Caiaphas  was  not  justified  in  refus- 
ing Jesus  ample  opportunity  to  prove  His  equality 
with  Jehovah,  or  at  least  that  He  was  gifted  with 
divine  power.  This  was  all  the  more  true  because  the 
claim  of  Jesus  was  that  of  Messiahship,  and  according 
to  one  line  of  authorities  in  Hebrew  Messianic  the- 
ology the  Messiah  was  to  be  clothed  with  divine  au- 
thority and  power  as  the  messenger  and  vicegerent  of 
Jehovah  on  earth. 

But  it  is  clearly  certain  that  a  prima  facie  case  of 
guilt  was  not  made  by  the  Sanhedrin  against  Jesus; 
and,  as  a  matter  of  law,  He  was  not  called  upon  to 
make  any  defense.  He  could  have  refused  to  say  a 
word  in  answer  to  the  accusation.     He  could  have 


THE    BRIEF 


3»7 


asserted  His  legal  rights  by  objecting  that  a  case 
against  Him  had  not  been  made,  by  demanding  that 
the  charges  against  Him  be  dismissed  and  that  He  be 
set  at  liberty  at  once.  But  Jesus  did  not  do  this.  He 
simply  confessed  His  Messiahship  and  Sonship  of  the 
Father.  This  confession  was  not  legal  evidence  upon 
which  He  could  have  been  convicted,  but  it  did  help 
to  create  an  issue,  the  truth  or  falsity  of  which  should 
have  been  investigated  by  the  court. 

Now,  let  us  suppose,  for  argument's  sake,  that  a 
prima  facie  case  of  guilt  against  Jesus  was  made  before 
the  Sanhedrin.  What  was  the  next  legal  step  under 
Hebrew  law?  What  should  the  judges  have  done 
after  hearing  the  witnesses  against  Him?  It  is  beyond 
dispute  that  they  should  have  begun  at  once  to 
"  inquire,  and  make  search,  and  ask  diligently  "  con- 
cerning all  matters  pertaining  to  the  truthfulness  and 
righteousness  of  His  claims  to  Messiahship.  They 
should  have  assisted  Him  in  securing  witnesses  whose 
testimony  would  have  helped  to  establish  those  claims. 
Having  secured  such  testimony,  they  should  have 
weighed  it  "  in  the  sincerity  of  their  conscience."  But 
this  they  did  not  do. 

It  may  be  asked:  What  proofs  could  have  been 
offered  that  Jesus  was  "  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God," 
if  complete  rights  of  defense  had  been  accorded? 
That  question  is  difficult  to  answer,  nearly  two  thou- 
sand years  after  the  trial.  But  if  a  prima  facie  case  of 
guilt  had  been  made  against  Him,  shifting  the  burden 
of  proof,  and  requiring  that  His  claims  be  proved,  it 
may  be  reasonably  contended  that  a  complete  defense 


3i8  THE    TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

would  have  necessitated  proofs:  (i)  That  Jesus  was 
the  Christ,  that  is,  that  He  was  the  Messiah;  (2)  that 
He  was  also  the  Son  of  God,  that  is,  that  He  was  iden- 
tical with  God  Himself.  Let  us  consider  these  two 
phases  of  the  subject  and  their  attendant  proofs  in 
order. 

And  first,  what  evidence  could  have  been  offered 
that  Jesus  was  the  Christ,  that  is,  the  Messiah?  What 
method  of  procedure  should  have  been  employed  by 
the  Sanhedrin  in  investigating  His  claims?  Let  us 
suppose  that  Caiaphas  understood  that  Jesus  claimed 
to  be  the  long-looked-for  Messiah  who  had  come  from 
Jehovah  with  divine  authority  to  redeem  mankind  and 
to  regenerate  and  rule  the  world.  Let  us  not  forget 
that  the  Jews  were  expecting  a  Messiah,  and  that  the 
mere  claim  of  Messiahship  was  not  illegal.  Such  a 
claim  merely  raised  an  issue  as  to  its  truth  or  falsity 
which  was  to  be  investigated  like  any  other  proposition 
of  theology  or  law.  It  was  not  one  to  be  either  ac- 
cepted or  rejected  without  demonstration.  Then  when 
Jesus  acknowledged  His  Messiahship  in  answer  to  the 
high  priest's  question  it  was  the  duty  of  the  court  either 
to  admit  His  claim  and  discharge  Him  at  once,  or  to 
summon  competent  witnesses,  by  daylight,  to  prove 
that  His  pretensions  were  false  and  blasphemous. 
Having  rested  their  case,  it  was  their  duty  to  aid  the 
prisoner  in  securing  witnesses  to  substantiate  His 
claims,  and  according  to  the  spirit  of  Hebrew  law  to 
view  rather  favorably  than  unfavorably  such  claims. 
It  was  also  incumbent  upon  them  to  apply  to  Jesus  all 
the  Messianic  tests  of  each  and  every  school.   It  should 


THE    BRIEF  319 

be  remembered  that  at  the  time  of  Christ  there  were 
radically  different  views  of  the  attributes  of  the  ex- 
pected Messiah.  No  two  schools  agreed  upon  all  the 
signs  by  which  the  future  Deliverer  would  be  recog- 
nized. Only  one  sign  was  agreed  upon  by  all — that 
He  would  be  a  scion  of  the  House  of  David.  The  fol- 
lowers of  Judas  of  Galilee  believed  that  the  Messiah 
would  be  an  earthly  hero  of  giant  stature — a  William 
Tell,  a  Robert  Bruce,  an  Abraham  Lincoln — who 
would  emancipate  the  Jews  by  driving  out  the  Romans 
and  permanently  restoring  the  kingdom  of  David  on 
the  earth.  The  school  of  Shammai  believed  that  he 
would  be  not  only  a  great  statesman  and  warrior,  but 
a  religious  zealot  as  well;  and  that  to  splendid  vic- 
tories on  the  battlefield,  he  would  add  the  glorious 
triumphs  of  religion.  Radically  different  from  both 
these  views,  were  the  teachings  of  the  gentle  Hillel 
and  his  disciples.  According  to  these,  the  Messiah  was 
to  be  a  prince  of  peace  whose  sublime  and  holy  spirit 
would  impress  itself  upon  all  flesh,  would  banish  all 
wars,  and  make  of  Jerusalem  the  grand  center  of  in- 
ternational brotherhood  and  love.  But  even  these  con- 
ceptions were  not  exhaustive  of  the  various  Messianic 
ideas  that  were  prevalent  in  Palestine  in  the  days  of 
Jesus.  Some  of  the  Messianic  notions  were  not  only 
contradictory  but  diametrically  opposite  in  meaning. 
A  "  prince  of  peace  "  and  a  "  gigantic  warrior  "  could 
not  well  be  one  and  the  same  person.  And  for  this 
reason  it  is  apparent  that,  had  an  examination  been 
made,  the  claims  of  Jesus  to  the  Messiahship  could  not 
have  been   rejected  by  Caiaphas  and  the  Sanhedrin, 


32o  THE    TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

simply  because  this  or  that  attribute  did  not  meet  the 
approval  of  this  or  that  sect  or  school. 

Instead  of  condemning  Him  to  death  for  blasphemy, 
when  Jesus  answered  that  He  was  the  Christ,  the  Son 
of  God,  Caiaphas  should  have  asked  a  second  question: 
"  What  sign  shewest  thou  then,  that  we  may  see  and 
believe  thee?  "  It  has  been  contended  by  Jewish  writ- 
ers that,  far  from  denying  Jesus  the  privilege  of  prov- 
ing His  Messiahship,  He  was  frequently  asked  to  give 
signs  and  perform  wonders.  The  reply  to  this  is  that 
as  far  as  the  legal  merits  of  the  case  are  concerned 
Jesus  was  not  invited  at  the  trial  in  the  palace  of  Caia- 
phas to  show  signs  or  give  proofs  of  His  Messiahship. 
And  as  to  the  chances  afforded  Him  at  other  times  and 
places,  they  were  extra-judicial  and  were  mere  street 
affairs  in  which  Jesus  probably  refused  to  gratify  vul- 
gar curiosity  and  by  which  He  was  not  remotely  bound 
legally  or  religiously.  It  is  only  when  properly  ar- 
raigned and  accused  that  a  citizen  under  modern  law 
can  be  compelled  to  answer  a  charge  of  crime.  The 
rule  was  more  stringent  under  the  ancient  Hebrew  dis- 
pensation. Private  preliminary  examinations,  even  by 
judicial  officers,  were  not  permitted  by  Hebrew  law, 
as  Salvador  explicitly  states.  It  was  only  when  con- 
fronted by  proper  charges  before  a  legally  constituted 
tribunal  in  regular  session,  that  a  Hebrew  prisoner 
was  compelled  to  answer.  And  at  the  regular  trial 
before  the  full  Sanhedrin  Jesus  was  not  asked  to  give 
evidence  that  would  serve  to  exculpate  Him.  What 
Caiaphas  should  have  done  was  to  notify  Jesus,  at  the 
time  of  the  arraignment  in  his  own  house,  that  His  life 


THE    BRIEF  321 

was  at  stake  and  that  now  was  the  time  to  produce  tes- 
timony in  His  own  behalf.  It  was  the  duty,  further- 
more, of  the  high  priest  and  his  associates  to  consult 
the  sacred  books  to  see  if  the  Messianic  prophecies 
therein  contained  were  fulfilled  in  the  birth,  life,  and 
performances  of  Jesus,  as  these  matters  were  devel- 
oped at  the  trial  by  witnesses  duly  summoned  in  His 
behalf. 

It  was  a  matter  personally  within  the  knowledge  of 
the  judges  that  the  time  was  ripe  for  the  appearance 
of  the  Deliverer.  Not  only  the  people  of  Israel, 
but  all  the  surrounding  nations  were  expecting  the 
coming  of  a  great  renovator  of  the  world.  Of  such  an 
arrival  Virgil  had  already  sung  at  Rome.1 

A  great  national  misfortune  had  already  foreshad- 
owed the  day  of  the  Messiah  more  potently  than  had 
any  individual  event  in  the  life  of  Jesus.  When  Jacob 
lay  dying  upon  his  deathbed,  he  called  around  him 
his  twelve  sons  and  began  to  pronounce  upon  each  in 
turn  the  paternal  and  prophetic  blessing.  When  the 
turn  of  Judah  came,  the  accents  of  the  dying  patriarch 
became  more  clear  and  animated,  as  he  said:  "Judah, 
thou  art  he  whom  thy  brethren  shall  praise:  thy  hand 
shall  be  in  the  neck  of  thine  enemies;  thy  father's  chil- 
dren shall  bow  down  before  thee.  Judah  is  a  lion's 
whelp:  from  the  prey,  my  son,  thou  art  gone  up:  he 

1  "Afresh  the  mighty  line  of  years  unroll'd, 
The  Virgin  now,  now  Saturn's  sway  returns; 
Now  the  blest  globe  a  heaven-sprung  Child  adorns, 
Whose  genial  power  shall  whelm  earth's  iron  race, 
And  plant  once  more  the  golden  in  its  place." 

— Virgil,  Eclogue  IV. 


322  THE    TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

stooped  down,  he  couched  as  a  lion,  and  as  an  old  lion; 
who  shall  rouse  him  up?  The  sceptre  shall  not  depart 
from  Judah,  nor  a  lawgiver  from  between  his  feet, 
until  Shiloh  come;  and  unto  him  shall  the  gathering 
of  the  people  be."  *  The  Jewish  Rabbinical  commen- 
tators of  antiquity  were  unanimously  of  the  opinion 
that  this  prophecy  of  Jacob  referred  to  the  day  of  the 
Messiah.  And  for  ages  the  people  had  been  told  to 
watch  for  two  special  signs  which  would  herald  the 
coming  of  the  great  Deliverer:  (i)  The  departure  of 
the  scepter  from  Judah;  (2)  the  loss  of  the  judicial 
power. 

The  Talmudists,  commenting  on  the  above  passage 
from  Genesis,  say:  "  The  son  of  David  shall  not  come 
unless  the  royal  power  has  been  taken  from  Judah"; 
and  in  another  passage:  "The  son  of  David  shall  not 
come  unless  the  judges  have  ceased  in  Israel."  2  Now 
both  these  signs  had  appeared  at  the  time  of  the 
Roman  conquest,  shortly  before  the  birth  of  Christ. 
At  the  deposition  of  Archelaus,  A.D.  6,  Judea  became 
a  Roman  province  with  a  Roman  procurator  as  gov- 
ernor. Sovereignty  then  passed  away  forever  from 
the  Jews.  And  not  only  was  sovereignty  taken  from 
them,  but  its  chief  attribute,  the  power  of  life  and 
death  in  judicial  matters,  was  destroyed.  Thus  the 
legal  and  historical  situation  was  produced  that  had 
been  prophesied  by  Jacob.  The  scepter  had  passed 
from  Judah  and  the  lawgiver  from  between  his  feet, 
when  Jesus  stood  before  the  Sanhedrin  claiming  to  be 
the  Messiah. 

1  Gen.  xlix.  8-10.  2  "Sanhedrin,"  fol.  97,  verso. 


THE    BRIEF  323 

A  fair  trial  in  full  daylight,  it  is  believed,  would 
have  called  before  His  judges  a  host  of  witnesses 
friendly  to  Jesus,  whose  testimony  would  have  estab- 
lished an  exact  fulfillment  of  ancient  Messianic  proph- 
ecy in  His  birth,  life,  arrest,  and  trial.  A  judicial 
record  would  have  been  made  of  which  the  following 
might  be  regarded  as  an  approximately  correct  tran- 
script: 

( 1 )  That  the  Messiah  was  to  be  born  in  Bethlehem: 

Prophecy — But  thou,  Beth-lehem  Ephratah,  though  thou 
be  little  among  the  thousands  of  Judah,  yet  out  of  thee 
shall  he  come  forth  unto  me  that  is  to  be  ruler  in  Israel ; 
whose  goings  forth  have  been  from  of  old,  from  ever- 
lasting.— Micah  v.  2. 

Fulfillment — Now  when  Jesus  was  born  in  Bethlehem 
of  Judea  in  the  days  of  Herod  the  king,  behold,  there 
came  wise  men  from  the  east  to  Jerusalem. — Matt. 
ii.  1. 

And  Joseph  also  went  up  from  Galilee,  out  of  the  city 
of  Nazareth,  into  Judea,  unto  the  city  of  David,  which 
is  called  Bethlehem  (because  he  was  of  the  house  and 
lineage  of  David) ,  To  be  taxed  with  Mary  his  espoused 
wife,  being  great  with  child.  And  so  it  was,  that,  while 
they  were  there,  the  days  were  accomplished  that  she 
should  be  delivered.  And  she  brought  forth  her  first- 
born son,  and  wrapped  him  in  swaddling  clothes,  and 
laid  him  in  a  manger;  because  there  was  no  room  for 
them  in  the  inn. — Luke  ii.  4-7. 

(2)  That  the  Messiah  was  to  be  born  of  a  virgin: 

Prophecy — Therefore  the  Lord  himself  shall  give  you  a 
sign;  Behold,  a  virgin  shall  conceive,  and  bear  a  son, 
and  shall  call  his  name  Immanuel. — Isa.  vii.  14. 

Fulfillment — And  in  the  sixth  month  the  angel  Gabriel 
was  sent  from  God  unto  a  city  of  Galilee,  named  Naza- 


324  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

reth,  To  a  virgin  espoused  to  a  man  whose  name  was 
Joseph,  of  the  house  of  David;  and  the  virgin's  name 
was  Mary.  .  .  .  And  the  angel  said  unto  her,  Fear  not, 
Mary :  for  thou  hast  found  favor  with  God.  And,  be- 
hold, thou  shalt  conceive  in  thy  womb,  and  bring  forth 
a  son,  and  shalt  call  his  name  Jesus. — Luke  i.  26-30. 
Then  Joseph  being  raised  from  sleep  did  as  the  angel 
of  the  Lord  had  bidden  him,  and  took  unto  him  his 
wife:  and  knew  her  not  till  she  had  brought  forth  her 
firstborn  son:  and  he  called  his  name  Jesus. — Matt. 
i.  24,  25. 

(3)  That  the  Messiah  was  to  spring  from  the  house 
of  David: 

Prophecy — Behold,  the  days  come,  saith  the  Lord,  that  I 
will  raise  unto  David  a  righteous  Branch,  and  a  King 
shall  reign  and  prosper,  and  shall  execute  judgment  and 
justice  in  the  earth.  In  his  days  Judah  shall  be  saved, 
and  Israel  shall  dwell  safely:  and  this  is  his  name 
whereby  he  shall  be  called,  THE  LORD  OUR 
RIGHTEOUSNESS.— Jer.  xxiii.  5,  6. 

Fulfillment — He  shall  be  great,  and  shall  be  called  the 
Son  of  the  Highest;  and  the  Lord  God  shall  give  unto 
him  the  throne  of  his  father  David. — Luke  i.  32. 
But  while  he  thought  on  these  things,  behold,  the 
angel  of  the  Lord  appeared  unto  him  in  a  dream,  say- 
ing, Joseph,  thou  son  of  David,  fear  not  to  take  unto 
thee  Mary  thy  wife:  for  that  which  is  conceived  in  her 
is  of  the  Holy  Ghost. — Matt.  i.  20. 

(4)  That  the  Messiah  should  not  come  until  the 
scepter  had  departed  from  Judah  and  the  lawgiver 
from  between  his  feet: 

Prophecy — The  sceptre  shall  not  depart  from  Judah,  nor 
a  lawgiver  from  between  his  feet,  until  Shiloh  come. — 
Gen.  xlix.  10. 


THE    BRIEF  31s 

Fulfillment — And  he  saith  unto  them,  Whose  is  this 
image  and  superscription  ?  They  say  unto  him,  Caesar's. 
Then  saith  he  unto  them,  Render  therefore  unto  Caesar 
the  things  which  are  Caesar's;  and  unto  God  the  things 
that  are  God's. — Matt.  xxii.  20,  21. 
Then  said  Pilate  unto  them,  Take  ye  him,  and  judge 
him  according  to  your  law.  The  Jews  therefore  said 
unto  him,  It  is  not  lawful  for  us  to  put  any  man  to 
death. — John  xviii.  31. 

(5)  That  a  forerunner  like  unto  Elijah  should  pre- 
pare the  way  of  the  Messiah: 

Prophecy — Behold,  I  will  send  my  messenger,  and  he  shall 
prepare  the  way  before  me:  and  the  Lord,  whom  ye 
seek,  shall  suddenly  come  to  his  temple,  even  the  mes- 
senger of  the  covenant,  whom  ye  delight  in :  behold,  he 
shall  come,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. — Mal.  iii.  1. 
The  voice  of  him  that  crieth  in  the  wilderness,  Pre- 
pare ye  the  way  of  the  Lord,  make  straight  in  the  desert 
a  highway  for  our  God. — Isa.  xl.  3. 

Fulfillment — In  those  days  came  John  the  Baptist,  preach- 
ing in  the  wilderness  of  Judea,  And  saying,  Repent 
ye :  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand.  For  this 
is  he  that  was  spoken  of  by  the  prophet  Esaias,  say- 
ing, The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness,  Prepare 
ye  the  way  of  the  Lord,  make  his  paths  straight. — 
Matt.  iii.  1-3. 

This  is  he,  of  whom  it  is  written,  Behold,  I  send  my 
messenger  before  thy  face,  which  shall  prepare  thy  way 
before  thee.  For  I  say  unto  you,  Among  those  that  are 
born  of  women  there  is  not  a  greater  prophet  than  John 
the  Baptist. — Luke  vii.  27,  28. 

(6)  That  the  Messiah  should  begin   to   preach   in 
Galilee: 

Prophecy — In  Galilee  of  the  nations,  the  people  that 
walked  in  darkness  have  seen  a  great  light. — Isa.  ix. 
1,  2. 


326  THE    TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

Fulfillment — Now  when  Jesus  had  heard  that  John  was 
cast  into  prison,  He  departed  into  Galilee.  .  .  .  The 
people  which  sat  in  darkness,  saw  great  light;  and  to 
them  which  sat  in  the  region  and  shadow  of  death  light 
is  sprung  up.  From  that  time,  Jesus  began  to  preach, 
and  to  say,  Repent:  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at 
hand. — Matt.  iv.   12-17. 

(7)  That  the  Messiah  should  perform  many  mira- 
cles : 

Prophecy — Then  the  eyes  of  the  blind  shall  be  opened, 
and  the  ears  of  the  deaf  shall  be  unstopped.  Then  shall 
the  lame  man  leap  as  a  hart,  and  the  tongue  of  the  dumb 
sing:  for  in  the  wilderness  shall  waters  break  out,  and 
streams  in  the  desert. — Isa.  xxxv.  5,  6. 

Fulfillment — Then  was  brought  unto  him  one  possessed 
with  a  devil,  blind,  and  dumb,  and  he  healed  him, 
insomuch  that  the  blind  and  dumb  both  spake  and  saw. 
— Matt.  xii.  22. 

But  that  ye  may  know  that  the  Son  of  man  hath  power 
upon  earth  to  forgive  sins  (he  said  unto  the  sick  of  the 
palsy),  I  say  unto  thee,  Arise,  and  take  up  thy  couch, 
and  go  into  thine  house.  And  immediately  he  rose  up 
before  them,  and  took  up  that  whereon  he  lay,  and  de- 
parted to  his  own  house,  glorifying  God. — Luke  v. 

24»  25. 

Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Go  and  shew  John 
again  those  things  which  ye  do  hear  and  see :  The  blind 
receive  their  sight,  and  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are 
cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  raised  up,  and 
the  poor  have  the  gospel  preached  to  them. — Matt. 

xi.  4,  5- 

(8)  That  the  Messiah  should  make  his  public  entry 
into  Jerusalem  riding  upon  an  ass: 

Prophecy — Rejoice  greatly,  O  daughter  of  Zion;  shout, 
O  daughter  of  Jerusalem:  behold,   thy  King  cometh 


THE    BRIEF  327 

unto  thee :  he  is  just,  and  having  salvation ;  lowly,  and 
riding  upon  an  ass,  and  upon  a  eolt  the  foal  of  an 
ass. — Zech.  ix.  9. 

Fulfillment — And  the  disciples  went,  and  did  as  Jesus 
commanded  them,  And  brought  the  ass,  and  the  colt, 
and  put  on  them  their  clothes,  and  they  set  him  thereon. 
And  a  very  great  multitude  spread  their  garments  in  the 
way;  others  cut  down  branches  from  the  trees,  and 
strewed  them  in  the  way.  And  the  multitudes  that  went 
before,  and  that  followed,  cried,  saying,  Hosanna  to  the 
Son  of  David:  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord;  Hosanna  in  the  highest. — Matt.  xxi.  6-9. 

(9)  That  the  Messiah  should  be  betrayed  by  one  of 
his  followers  for  thirty  pieces  of  silver  which  would 
finally  be  thrown  into  the  potters  field: 

Prophecy — Yea,  mine  own  familiar  friend,  in  whom  I 
trusted,  which  did  eat  of  my  bread,  hath  lifted  up  his 
heel  against  me. — Psa.  xli.  9. 

And  I  said  unto  them,  If  ye  think  good,  give  me  my 
price;  and  if  not,  forbear.  So  they  weighed  for  my 
price  thirty  pieces  of  silver.  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
me,  Cast  it  unto  the  potter:  a  goodly  price  that  I  was 
prized  at  of  them.  And  I  took  the  thirty  pieces  of 
silver,  and  cast  them  to  the  potter  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord. — Zech.  xi.  12,  13. 

Fulfillment — Then  one  of  the  twelve,  called  Judas  Is- 
cariot,  went  unto  the  chief  priests,  And  said  unto  them, 
What  will  ye  give  me,  and  I  will  deliver  him  unto  you  ? 
And  they  covenanted  with  him  for  thirty  pieces  of 
silver. — Matt.  xxvi.  14,  15. 

Then  Judas,  which  had  betrayed  him,  when  he  saw 
that  he  was  condemned,  repented  himself,  and  brought 
again  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver  to  the  chief  priests  and 
elders,  Saying,  I  have  sinned  in  that  I  have  betrayed  the 
innocent  blood.       And  they  said,  What  is  that  to  us?  see 


328  THE    TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

thou  to  that.  And  he  cast  down  the  pieces  of  silver  in 
the  temple,  and  departed,  and  went  and  hanged  himself. 
And  the  chief  priests  took  the  silver  pieces,  and  said,  It 
is  not  lawful  for  to  put  them  into  the  treasury,  because 
it  is  the  price  of  blood.  And  they  took  counsel,  and 
bought  with  them  the  potter's  field,  to  bury  strangers 
in. — Matt,  xxvii.  3-8. 

(10)  That  the  Messiah  should  be  a  man  of  poverty 
and  of  suffering;  and  should  be  despised  and  rejected 
of  men: 

Prophecy — He  is  despised  and  rejected  of  men;  a  man  of 
sorrows,  and  acquainted  with  grief:  and  we  hid  as  it 
were  our  faces  from  him;  he  was  despised,  and  we  es- 
teemed him  not. — Isa.  liii.  3. 

Fulfillment — And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Foxes  have  holes, 
and  birds  of  the  air  have  nests;  but  the  Son  of  man 
hath  not  where  to  lay  his  head. — Luke  ix.  58. 
And  they  smote  him  on  the  head  with  a  reed,  and  did 
spit  upon  him,  and  bowing  their  knees  worshipped  him. 
And  when  they  had  mocked  him,  they  took  off  the  pur- 
ple from  him,  and  put  his  own  clothes  on  him,  and  led 
him  out  to  crucify  him. — Mark  xv.  19,  20. 

Through  reasonable  diligence,  witnesses  might  have 
been  secured  to  testify  to  a  majority,  at  least,  of  the 
points  above  enumerated,  touching  Messianic  proph- 
ecy and  fulfillment.  Besides  these  are  many  others  too 
numerous  to  mention  in  a  treatise  of  this  kind. 

The  question  then  arises  at  once:  Admitting  that  all 
the  evidence  above  suggested,  marked  "  Prophecy " 
and  "  Fulfillment,"  could  have  been  introduced  in  evi- 
dence at  the  trial  before  the  Sanhedrin;  were  the 
judges  morally  and  legally  bound  to  acquit  and  release 


THE    BRIEF  329 

Jesus,  if  they  believed  this  testimony  to  be  true?  We 
answer  unhesitatingly,  yes;  as  far  as  the  count  in  the 
accusation  relating  to  Messiahship  was  concerned. 
But  we  must  remember  that  the  charge  against  Jesus 
was  not  limited  to  His  claims  to  Messiahship.  The  in- 
dictment against  Him  was  that  He  claimed  to  be  "  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  God."  "Christ"  is  the  English 
form  of  the  Greek  translation  of  the  word  meaning 
"  Messiah."  The  real  nature  of  the  charge  against  the 
prisoner,  then,  was  that  He  claimed  to  be  not  only  the 
Messiah  but  also  the  Son  of  God.  We  have  seen  that 
"  Son  of  God  "  conveyed  to  the  Sanhedrin  the  notion 
of  divine  origin  and  of  equality  with  Jehovah.  Even 
to-day  there  is  no  dispute  between  Jews  and  Christians 
in  regard  to  this  construction.  Jews  charge  that  Jesus 
made  such  a  claim  and  Christians  agree  with  them. 
They  are  compelled  to  do  so,  indeed,  or  else  abjure  the 
fundamental  dogma  of  their  faith — the  doctrine  of  the 
Trinity. 

Now  we  approach  the  consideration  of  a  phase  of 
the  subject  where  theology  and  law  meet  and  blend. 
It  has  been  sought  to  ridicule  the  contention  that  Jesus 
should  have  been  heard  on  the  charge  of  being  the  Son 
of  God,  in  the  sense  that  He  was  God  Himself,  be- 
cause such  a  claim  was  not  only  ridiculous  and  frivo- 
lous as  a  plea,  but  because  it  was  blasphemous  upon  its 
face;  as  being  opposed,  by  bare  assertion,  to  the  most 
fundamental  and  sacred  precept  of  the  Mosaic  Code 
and  of  the  teachings  of  the  Prophets:  that  God  was 
purely  and  wholly  spiritual;  that  He  was  not  only  in- 
corporeal but  invisible,  indivisible,  and  incomprehen- 


330  THE    TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

sible.  The  advocates  of  this  theory  declare  that  Jesus 
asserted,  in  the  face  of  this  primary  belief  of  the  He- 
brews, a  plurality  of  gods  of  which  He  was  a  member, 
and  that  this  assertion  destroyed  the  very  cornerstone 
of  Judaism,  founded  in  the  teaching  of  the  celebrated 
passage:  "  Hear,  O  Israel:  The  Lord  our  God  is  one 
Lord."  They  further  declare  that  when  Jesus  pre- 
sented Himself  in  the  flesh,  and  declared  that  He  was 
God,  He  insulted  both  the  intelligence  and  religious 
consciousness  of  His  judges  by  a  complete  anthropo- 
morphism; and  that  when  He  did  this,  He  was  not  en- 
titled to  be  heard. 

One  of  the  most  radical  of  this  class  is  Rabbi  Wise 
who,  in  "  The  Martyrdom  of  Jesus,"  says:  "  Had  Jesus 
maintained  before  a  Jewish  court  to  be  the  Son  of 
God,  in  the  trinitarian  sense  of  the  terms,  viz.,  that 
He  was  part,  person,  or  incarnation  of  the  Deity,  He 
must  have  said  it  in  terms  to  be  understood  to  that 
effect,  as  ambiguous  words  amount  to  nothing.  But 
if  even  clearly  understood,  the  court  could  only  have 
found  Him  insane,  but  not  guilty  of  any  crime."  This 
is  strong  language,  indeed,  and  deserves  serious  con- 
sideration. It  means  nothing  less  than  that  Jesus,  upon 
His  confession  of  equality  and  identity  with  God, 
should  have  been  committed  as  a  lunatic,  and  not  tried 
as  a  criminal.  And  the  real  meaning  of  this  too  ex- 
treme view  is  that  the  claims  of  Jesus,  being  a  man  in 
the  flesh,  to  membership  in  a  plurality  of  gods  was 
such  an  outrageous  and  unheard-of  thing  that  it 
amounted  to  insanity;  and  that  an  insane  person  was 
not  one  to  be  listened  to,  but  to  be  committed  and  pro- 


THE    BRIEF  331 

tected.  The  purpose  of  the  distinguished  Hebrew  the- 
ologian was  to  show  by  the  absurdity  of  the  thing  that 
Jesus  was  never  tried  before  a  Hebrew  court;  that  He 
never  claimed  to  be  the  Son  of  God,  and  that  the 
Evangelical  narratives  are  simply  false.  The  same 
writer  thus  continues  in  the  same  connection:  "  Mark 
reports  furthermore,  that  Jesus  did  not  simply  affirm 
the  high  priest's  question  but  added:  '  And  ye  shall  see 
the  Son  of  Man  sitting  on  the  right  hand  of  power, 
and  coming  in  the  clouds  of  heaven.'  Jesus  cannot 
have  said  these  words.  Our  reasons  are:  they  are  not 
true;  none  of  the  judges  and  witnesses  present  ever  did 
see  him  either  sitting  on  the  right  hand  of  power  or 
coming  in  the  clouds  of  heaven.  These  words  could 
have  originated  only  after  the  death  of  Jesus,  when 
the  Jewish  Christians  expected  his  immediate  return 
as  the  Messiah  and  restorer  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven, 
so  that  those  very  men  could  see  him  coming  in  the 
clouds  of  heaven.  Besides,  Jesus,  the  Pharisean  Jew, 
could  not  have  entertained  the  anthropomorphism 
that  God  had  a  right  hand."  1  It  is  only  necessary  to 
add  that  Rabbi  Wise  may  be  right,  if  the  Gospel  writ- 
ers were  untruthful  men.  Suffice  it  to  say  that  we  have 
said  enough  in  support  of  the  veracity  of  the  Evangel- 
ists in  Part  I  of  this  volume.  If  we  are  right  that  they 
were  truthful  historians  when  they  published  these 
biographies  to  the  world,  Rabbi  Wise  is  wrong;  for 
according  to  these  writers  the  Sanhedrin  did  not  take 
the  view  that  Jesus  was  a  crazy  man,  but  that  He  was 
a  criminal.    They  accordingly  tried  Him  to  the  extent 

1  "Martyrdom  of  Jesus  "  p.  76. 


33*  THE    TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

of  bringing  an  accusation  against  Him  and  of  support- 
ing it  with  a  certain  kind  and  amount  of  testimony, 
and  by  then  leading  Him  away  to  be  crucified  by  the 
Romans.  Our  contention  is  that  the  trial  was  not  com- 
plete, in  that  His  judges  did  not  consider  the  merits 
of  the  defense  of  Jesus  in  the  proceedings  which  they 
conducted  against  Him. 

It  would  be  entirely  consistent  with  the  plan  of  this 
treatise  and  of  the  special  treatment  of  this  theme  to 
ignore  completely  the  question  of  the  divinity  of  Jesus ; 
since  we  have  announced  a  legal  and  not  a  theological 
consideration  of  the  subject.  But  we  repeat  that  the 
theological  and  the  legal  are  inseparably  interwoven 
in  a  proper  handling  of  Point  XII.  If  Rabbi  Wise 
and  others  are  right  that  the  anthropomorphic  pre- 
tensions of  Jesus  robbed  Him  of  the  protection  of 
the  law,  in  the  sense  that  His  claims  to  be  God  in  the 
flesh  were  not  worthy  of  consideration  by  a  Hebrew 
court,  then  we  are  wrong  in  making  the  point 
that  the  merits  of  His  defense  should  have  been 
considered. 

Our  contention  is  that  the  claims  of  Jesus  were  not 
so  strange  and  shocking  as  to  place  Him  without  the 
pale  of  the  law  and  to  deny  Him  its  ordinary  protec- 
tion; that  His  pretensions  were  not  those  of  an  insane 
man;  that  if  He  was  not  the  Son  of  God  He  was  guilty 
of  blasphemy;  and  that  if  He  was  the  Son  of  God  He 
was  innocent.  We  further  contend  that  all  these 
things  were  subjects  of  legitimate  judicial  examination 
by  Hebrew  judges  under  Hebrew  law,  and  that  Jesus 
should  have  had  His  day  in  court. 


THE    BRIEF  333 

A  very  brief  examination  of  the  question  of  an- 
thropomorphism in  its  connection  with  the  claims  of 
Jesus  will  demonstrate  the  fallacy  of  the  arguments  of 
Rabbi  Wise  and  of  those  who  agree  with  him.  Can- 
dor compels  us  to  admit  that  the  Jewish  conception 
of  Jehovah  at  the  time  of  the  crucifixion  was  very  for- 
eign to  the  notion  of  a  God  of  flesh  and  bone.  Hebrew 
monotheism  taught  the  doctrine  of  one  God  who  was 
purely  spiritual,  and  therefore  invisible,  intangible, 
and  unapproachable.  Judaism  delighted  to  lift  its 
deity  above  the  sensual,  material,  and  corporeal  things 
of  earth,  and  to  represent  Him  as  a  pure  and  sinless 
spirit  in  a  state  of  awful  and  supreme  transcendence. 
Our  first  impression,  then,  is  that  this  dogma  of  divine 
unity  and  spirituality  must  have  received  a  dreadful 
shock  when  Jesus,  a  carpenter  of  Nazareth,  whose 
mother,  father,  brothers,  and  sisters  were  known,  con- 
fronted the  high  priest  and  declared  to  him  that  He 
was  God.  But  the  shock  was  certainly  not  so  great 
that  Caiaphas  and  his  colleagues,  after  a  moment's 
composure  and  reflection,  could  not  have  concluded 
that  the  pretensions  of  Jesus  were  not  wholly  at  vari- 
ance with  the  revelations  of  Hebrew  theology  in  the 
earlier  years  of  the  Commonwealth  of  Israel.  They 
might  have  judged  His  claims  to  be  unfounded,  but 
they  were  certainly  not  justified  in  pronouncing  Him 
insane,  or  in  ignoring  His  rights  under  the  law  to  be 
heard  and  to  have  His  defense  considered.  Their 
arrest  and  trial  of  the  prisoner  was  the  consummation 
of  a  number  of  secret  meetings  in  which  the  astound- 
ing personality  and  marvelous  performances  of  Jesus 


334  THE   TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

were  debated  and  discussed  with  fear  and  trembling. 
The  raising  of  Lazarus  from  the  dead  had  created  a 
frightful  panic  among  the  Sadducean  oligarchy.  Far 
from  regarding  Him  as  an  obscure  person  whose 
claims  were  ridiculous  and  whose  mind  was  unbal- 
anced, the  priests  feared  lest  all  men  might  believe  on 
Him,  and  boldly  declared  that  such  was  the  influence 
of  His  deeds  that  His  single  life  might  be  balanced 
against  the  existence  of  a  whole  nation.1 

What  the  judges  of  the  Sanhedrin  should  have  done 
in  examining  the  merits  of  the  defense  of  Jesus  was: 
(i)  To  consider  whether,  in  the  light  of  Hebrew 
scripture  and  tradition,  a  god  of  flesh  and  bone,  repre- 
senting the  second  person  of  a  Duality  or  a  Trinity  of 
gods,  was  possible;  (2)  to  weigh  thoroughly  the  claims 
of  Jesus,  in  the  light  of  testimony  properly  adduced 
at  the  trial,  that  He  was  this  second  person  of  a  Dual- 
ity or  Trinity  of  gods. 

In  making  this  examination,  let  us  bear  in  mind,  the 
members  of  the  court  were  not  to  look  forward,  but 
backward.  They  were  to  examine  the  past,  not  the 
future,  in  reference  to  the  present.  Furthermore,  they 
were  not  to  consider  so  much  a  Trinity  as  a  Duality  of 
gods;  for  it  must  be  remembered  that  the  Holy  Ghost 
was  not  a  feature  of  the  trial.  The  Athanasian  creed 
and  the  proceedings  of  the  Nicene  Council  were  not 
binding  upon  Caiaphas  and  his  fellow-judges.  Nor 
were  the  teachings  of  the  New  Testament  scriptures 
published  to  the  world  more  than  a  generation  after 
the  trial.    They  were  to  consider  the  divine  pretensions 

1  John  xi.  48-50. 


THE    BRIEF  33$ 

of  Jesus  in  the  light  of  the  teachings  and  revelations 
of  the  Law  and  the  Prophets.  They  were  to  measure 
His  claims  by  these  standards  in  the  light  of  the  evi- 
dence adduced  before  them. 

With  a  view  to  a  thorough  and  systematic  examina- 
tion of  the  merits  of  the  defense  of  Jesus,  Caiaphas,  as 
presiding  officer  of  the  Sanhedrin,  should  have  pro- 
pounded to  his  fellow-judges  the  following  initial 
questions :  ( i )  Do  the  Law  and  the  Prophets  reveal 
the  doctrine  of  a  plurality  of  gods  among  the  Israel- 
ites? That  is,  has  Jehovah  ever  begotten,  or  has  He 
ever  promised  to  beget,  a  Son  of  equal  divinity  with 
Himself?  Was  this  Son  to  be,  or  is  He  to  be  born  of 
a  woman;  and  to  have,  therefore,  the  form  of  a  man 
and  the  attributes  of  a  human  being?  Was  this  Son 
to  be,  or  is  He  to  be  at  any  time  identical  with  the 
Father?  Do  the  Law  and  the  Prophets  tell  us  unmis- 
takably that  Jehovah  ever  appeared  upon  the  earth  in 
human  form  and  exhibited  human  attributes?  Do 
they  contain  a  promise  from  the  Father  that  He  would 
send  His  Son  to  the  earth  to  be  the  Redeemer  of  men 
and  the  Regenerator  of  the  world?  (2)  Do  the  creden- 
tials of  Jesus,  the  prisoner  at  the  bar,  in  the  light  of  the 
evidence  before  us,  entitle  Him  to  be  considered  this 
Son  and  Ambassador  of  God,  sent  from  the  Father  to 
redeem  mankind? 

It  follows  logically  and  necessarily  that  if  affirma- 
tive answers  were  not  given  to  the  first  set  of  questions 
an  examination  of  the  second  would  be  useless.  Let  us 
conceive,  then,  that  the  judges  of  the  Sanhedrin  had 
employed  this  method.     What  answers,  we  may  ask, 


336  THE    TRIAL    OF   JESUS 

would  they  have  developed  to  these  questions  from  the 
Sacred  Books? 

At  the  outset  it  is  safe  to  say  that  negative  answers 
would  have  been  given,  if  the  judges  had  considered 
the  claims  of  Jesus  with  reference  alone  to  the  prevail- 
ing Pharisaic  teachings  of  the  days  of  Jesus.  And  in 
this  connection  let  us  note  that  the  Hebrew  conception 
of  Jehovah  had  materially  changed  in  the  time  inter- 
vening between  the  Mosaic  dispensation  and  the  com- 
ing of  the  Christ.  The  spiritual  growth  of  the  nation 
had  been  characterized  at  every  step  by  marked  aver- 
sion to  anthropomorphism— the  ascription  to  God  of 
human  form  and  attributes.  In  the  Pentateuch  there 
is  a  prevailing  anthropomorphic  idea  of  Jehovah. 
He  is  frequently  talked  about  as  if  He  were  a  man. 
Human  passions  and  emotions  are  repeatedly  ascribed 
to  Him.  This  was  inevitable  among  a  primitive  peo- 
ple whose  crude  religious  consciousness  sought  to 
frame  from  the  analogy  of  human  nature  a  visible 
symbol  of  the  Deity  and  a  sensible  emblem  of  religious 
faith.  All  early  religions  have  manifested  the  same 
anthropomorphic  tendencies.  Both  Judaism  and 
Christianity  have  long  since  planted  themselves  upon 
the  fundamental  proposition  that  God  is  a  spirit.  But 
both  these  systems  of  religion  have  in  all  ages  been 
compelled  to  run  the  gantlet  of  two  opposing  tenden- 
cies: one  of  which  sought  by  a  living,  personal  com- 
munion with  God  through  Moses  and  through  Christ, 
by  means  of  human  attributes  and  symbols,  an  intimate 
knowledge  and  immediate  benefit  of  the  divine  nature; 
the  other,  from  a  horror  of  anthropomorphism,  tend- 


THE    BRIEF  337 

ing  to  make  God  purely  passionless  and  impersonal, 
thus  reducing  Him  to  a  bare  conception  without  form 
or  quality,  thus  making  Him  a  blank  negation. 

The  successive  steps  in  the  progress  of  weeding 
out  anthropomorphisms  from  the  Pentateuch  may  be 
clearly  traced  in  later  Hebrew  literature.  The  Proph- 
ets themselves  were  at  times  repelled  by  the  sensuous 
conceptions  of  God  revealed  by  the  writings  of  Moses. 
The  great  lawgiver  had  attributed  to  Jehovah  the 
quality  of  repentance,  a  human  attribute.  "  And  it 
repented  the  Lord  that  he  had  made  man  on  the  earth, 
and  it  grieved  him  at  his  heart,"  says  Genesis  vi.  6. 
But  a  later  writer,  the  prophet  Samuel,  denied  that 
God  had  such  a  quality.  "  And  also  the  Strength  of 
Israel  will  not  lie  nor  repent:  for  he  is  not  a  man,  that 
he  should  repent."  1  And  the  prophet  Hosea  affirms 
this  declaration  when  he  places  in  the  mouth  of  Jeho- 
vah the  affirmation:  "  For  I  am  God  and  not  man."  2 

At  a  still  later  age,  when  the  notion  of  the  supreme 
transcendence  of  Jehovah  had  become  prevalent,  it 
was  considered  objectionable  to  make  God  say,  "  I  will 
dwell  in  your  midst";  as  a  substitute,  "  I  shall  cause 
you  to  dwell  "  was  adopted.  "  To  behold  the  face  of 
God  "  was  not  a  repulsive  phrase  in  the  ancient  days 
of  Hebrew  plainness  and  simplicity,  but  later  times 
sought  to  eradicate  the  anthropomorphism  by  saying 
instead,  "  to  appear  before  God." 

The  Septuagint,  the  Greek  version  of  the  Bible  in 
use  at  the  time  of  Christ,  reveals  the  same  tendency 
toward  paraphrasing  or  spiritualizing  the  anthropo- 

1 1  Sam.  xv.  29.  2  Hosea  xi.  9. 


338  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

morphic  phrases  of  the  older  Bible.  In  this  trans- 
lation the  "  image  of  God "  of  the  older  Hebrew 
literature  becomes  "  the  glory  of  God,"  and  "  the 
mouth  of  God "  is  expressed  by  "  the  voice  of  the 
Lord." 

The  Septuagint  was  written  more  than  a  century 
before  the  birth  of  Jesus,  and  we  may  safely  assert  that 
at  the  beginning  of  our  era  the  Jews  not  only  affirma- 
tively proclaimed  the  doctrine  of  divine  unity  and 
pure  spirituality,  in  relation  to  the  person  and  charac- 
ter of  Jehovah,  but  that  they  boldly  and  indignantly 
denied  and  denounced  any  attempt  to  make  of  God  a 
man  or  to  attribute  to  Him  human  qualities.  But 
when  we  say  "  the  Jews,"  we  mean  the  dominant  re- 
ligious sect  of  the  nation,  the  Pharisees.  We  should 
not  forget,  in  this  connection,  that  the  primary  differ- 
ence between  the  Sadducees  and  the  Pharisees  was  in 
the  varying  intensity  with  which  they  loved  the  Law 
of  Moses  and  adhered  to  its  teachings.  We  have  seen 
in  Part  II  of  this  volume  that  the  Mishna,  the  oral 
law,  was  really  more  highly  esteemed  by  the  Pharisaic 
Jews  than  was  the  Mosaic  Code.  But  the  Sadducees 
planted  themselves  squarely  upon  the  Pentateuch  and 
denied  that  the  traditions  of  the  Scribes  were  of  bind- 
ing force.  "  The  Sadducees  were  a  body  of  aristocrats 
opposed  to  the  oral  law  and  the  later  developments  of 
Judaism." 

Now  what  views,  we  may  ask,  did  the  Sadducees  en- 
tertain of  the  possibility  of  God  appearing  to  men  in 
the  flesh?  In  other  words,  what  was  their  notion,  at 
the  time  of  Christ,  of  the  anthropomorphisms  of  the 


THE    BRIEF  339 

Pentateuch,  which  was  their  ultimate  guide  and  stand- 
ard in  all  matters  of  legal  and  religious  interpretation? 
These  questions  are  important  in  this  connection,  since 
Caiaphas  and  the  large  majority  of  his  colleagues  in 
the  Great  Sanhedrin  were  Sadducees  and  held  the 
fate  of  Jesus  in  their  hands.  Candor  compels  us  to 
admit  that  we  believe  that  the  Sadducees  agreed  with 
the  Pharisees  that  Jehovah  was  a  pure  and  sinless 
spirit.  But  we  feel  equally  sure  that  their  knowledge 
of  the  Pentateuch,  in  which  at  times  anthropomorph- 
ism is  strongly  accentuated,  taught  them  that  Jehovah 
had  not  only  appeared  in  the  flesh  among  men  in  olden 
times,  but  that  it  was  not  at  all  impossible  or  unreason- 
able that  He  should  come  again  in  the  same  form.  But 
this  much  is  certain :  that  in  determining  whether 
Jesus  could  be  both  man  and  God  the  Sadducees 
would  be  disposed  to  ignore  the  traditions  of  the 
Pharisees  and  "  the  later  developments  of  Judaism," 
and  appeal  direct  to  the  law  of  Moses.  Jesus  Himself, 
if  He  had  been  disposed  to  make  a  defense  of  His 
claims,  and  His  judges  had  been  disposed  to  hear 
Him,  would  have  appealed  to  the  same  legal  standard. 
Christ  more  than  once  manifested  a  disposition  to  ap- 
peal to  the  Mosaic  Code,  as  a  modern  citizen  would 
appeal  from  mere  statutes  and  the  decisions  of  the 
courts,  to  the  constitution,  as  the  fundamental  law  of 
the  land.  Mark  tells  us  that  in  denouncing  the  Phari- 
sees, He  used  this  language:  "  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Full  well  ye  reject  the  commandment  of  God,  that  ye 
may  keep  your  own  tradition.  .  .  .  Making  the  word 
of  God  of  none  effect  through  your  tradition,  which 


34o  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

ye  have  delivered:  and  many  such  like  things  do  ye."  * 
Hebrew  sacred  literature  is  filled  with  anecdotes, 
often  characterized  by  raillery  and  jests,  of  how  the 
Sadducees  denounced  the  Pharisees  for  their  attempts 
to  nullify  Mosaic  injunction  by  their  peculiar  inter- 
pretation. 

Now  in  view  of  what  we  have  just  said,  are  we  not 
justified  in  assuming  that  if  the  judges  had  accorded 
Jesus  full  liberty  of  defense  He  would  have  appealed 
to  the  Pentateuch,  with  the  approbation  of  His  judges, 
to  show  that  God  had  appeared  among  men  in  the 
flesh,  and  that  a  plurality  in  the  Godhead  was  plainly 
taught?  Would  He  not  then  have  appealed  to  the 
Prophets  to  show  that  Jehovah  had  spoken  of  a  begot- 
ten Son  who  was  none  other  than  Almighty  God  Him- 
self? Would  He  not  have  shown  from  both  the  Law 
and  the  Prophets  that  the  angel  of  Jehovah,  who  was 
none  other  than  Himself,  had  frequently,  in  ages  past, 
acted  as  the  ambassador  of  God  in  numerous  visits  to 
the  earth,  on  missions  of  love  and  mercy  among  men? 
Would  He  not  have  proved  to  them  that  this  angel  of 
Jehovah  had  been  at  certain  times  in  the  past  none 
other  than  Jehovah  Himself?  Could  He  not  have 
pointed  out  to  them  that  their  whole  sacred  literature 
was  filled  with  prophecies  foretelling  the  coming  of 
this  Son  and  Ambassador  of  God  to  the  earth  to  re- 
deem fallen  man?  Could  He  not  then  have  sum- 
moned a  hundred  witnesses  to  prove  His  own  connec- 
tion with  these  prophecies,  to  show  His  virgin  birth, 
and  to  give  an  account  of  the  numerous  miracles  which 

1  Mark  vii.  9-13. 


THE    BRIEF  341 

He  had  wrought,  and  that  were  the  best  evidence  of 
His  divine  character? 

Let  us  imagine  that  Caiaphas,  as  judge,  had  de- 
manded of  Jesus,  the  prisoner,  to  produce  Biblical  evi- 
dence that  God  had  ever  begotten  or  had  promised  to 
beget  a  Son  who  was  equal  with  Himself.  The  fol- 
lowing passages  might  have  been  produced: 

Psa.  ii.  7 :  Thou  art  my  son;  this  day  have  I  begotten  thee. 

Isa.  ix.  6 :  For  unto  us  a  child  is  born,  unto  us  a  son  is  given : 
and  the  government  shall  be  upon  his  shoulder:  and 
his  name  shall  be  called  Wonderful,  Counselor,  The 
mighty  God,  The  everlasting  Father,  The  Prince  of 
Peace. 

What  closer  identity,  we  may  ask,  could  be  de- 
manded between  the  Father  and  the  Son  than  is 
revealed  by  this  language  of  Isaiah,  "  and  his  (the 
son's)  name  shall  be  called  The  mighty  God,  The 
everlasting  Father? "  What  more  exact  equality 
could  be  asked  than  the  same  words  suggest?  What 
stronger  proof  of  plurality  in  the  Godhead  could  be 
demanded? 

Again,  let  us  suppose  that  His  judges  had  demanded 
of  Jesus  scriptural  proof  that  the  divine  Son  of  God 
was  to  be  born  of  a  woman,  and  was  to  have,  therefore, 
the  form  of  a  man  and  the  attributes  of  a  human  being. 
The  following  passages  might  have  been  produced: 

Isa.  vii.  14:  Therefore  the  Lord  himself  shall  give  you  a 
sign;  Behold,  a  virgin  shall  conceive,  and  bear  a  son, 
and  shall  call  his  name  Immanuel. 

Gen.  iii.   15:  And  I  will  put  enmity  between  thee  and  the 


342  THE    TRIAL    OF    JESUS 

woman,  and  between  thy  seed  and  her  seed;  it  shall 
bruise  thy  head,  and  thou  shalt  bruise  his  heel. 
Enoch  lxii.  5  :  And  one  Portion  of  them  will  look  on  the 
other,  and  they  will  be  terrified,  and  their  countenance 
will  fall,  and  pain  will  seize  them  when  they  see  that 
Son  of  Woman  sitting  on  the  throne  of  his  glory. 

The  first  of  these  passages  needs  no  comment.  It  is 
perfectly  clear  and  speaks  for  itself.  Regarding  the 
second,  it  may  be  observed  that  after  the  fall  of  Adam 
and  Eve  in  the  Garden  of  Eden  it  was  announced  that 
the  seed  of  the  woman  should  bruise  the  serpent's  head. 
This  announcement  contained,  when  viewed  in  the 
light  of  subsequent  revelations,  both  a  promise  and  a 
prophecy;  a  promise  of  a  Redeemer  of  fallen  man,  and 
a  prophecy  that  He  would  finally  triumph  over  all  the 
powers  of  sin  and  darkness  whose  father  was  Satan, 
who  had  entered  into  the  serpent.  The  "  seed  of  the 
woman "  foretold  that  the  Redeemer  would  have  a 
human  nature;  His  triumph  over  Satan  suggested  His 
divine  origin  and  power. 

Again,  continuing  the  examination,  let  us  suppose 
that  Caiaphas  had  informed  Jesus  that  His  pretensions 
to  be  God  in  the  flesh  were  not  only  not  sanctioned  by 
but  were  offensive  to  the  current  teachings  of  Judaism 
in  relation  to  the  person  and  character  of  Jehovah. 
Let  us  suppose,  further,  that  the  high  priest  had  in- 
formed the  prisoner  that  he  and  his  fellow-judges,  who 
were  Sadducees  in  faith  and  a  majority  in  number  of 
the  Sanhedrin,  did  not  feel  themselves  bound  by 
Pharisaic  tradition  and  "  the  later  developments  of 
Judaism";  that  they  preferred  the  Mosaic  Code  as  a 


THE    BRIEF  343 

standard  of  legal  and  religious  judgment;  that  the 
anthropomorphisms  of  the  Pentateuch  were  not  par- 
ticularly offensive  to  them,  for  the  reason  that  they 
had  not  been  to  Moses;  and  that  if  He,  the  pris- 
oner at  the  bar,  could  cite  instances  related  by  Moses 
where  Jehovah  had  appeared  among  men,  having 
the  form  of  a  human  being,  His  case  would  be  greatly 
strengthened;  on  the  ground  that  if  God  had  ever 
appeared  in  the  flesh  on  one  occasion  it  was  not  un- 
reasonable, or  at  least  impossible,  that  He  should  so 
appear  again. 

In  proof  that  God  had  appeared  in  the  flesh,  or  at 
least  in  human  form,  among  men,  the  following  pas- 
sages might  have  been  adduced: 

Gen.  xviii.  1-8  :  And  the  Lord  appeared  unto  him  in  the 
plains  of  Mamre:  and  he  sat  in  the  tent  door  in  the  heat 
of  the  day;  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes  and  looked,  and, 
lo,  three  men  stood  by  him :  and  when  he  saw  them,  he 
ran  to  meet  them  from  the  tent  door,  and  bowed  himself 
toward  the  ground,  And  said,  My  Lord,  if  now  I  have 
found  favour  in  thy  sight,  pass  not  away,  I  pray  thee, 
from  thy  servant:  .  .  .  And  Abraham  ran  unto  the 
herd,  and  fetched  a  calf  tender  and  good,  and  gave  it 
unto  a  young  man;  and  he  hasted  to  dress  it.  And  he 
took  butter,  and  milk,  and  the  calf  which  he  had 
dressed,  and  set  it  before  them;  and  he  stood  by  them 
under  the  tree,  and  they  did  eat. 

Gen.  xvi.  10-13  :  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  said  unto  her,  I 
will  multiply  thy  seed  exceedingly,  that  it  shall  not  be 
numbered  for  multitude.  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
said  unto  her,  Behold,  thou  art  with  child,  and  shalt 
bear  a  son,  and  shalt  call  his  name  Ishmael;  because  the 
Lord  hath  heard  thy  affliction.  .  .  .  And  she  called  the 
name  of  the  Lord  that  spake  unto  her,  Thou  God  seest 


344  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

me :  for  she  said,  Have  I  also  here  looked  after  him  that 
seeth  me  ? 

Gen.  xxii.  n,  12:  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  called  unto 
him  out  of  heaven,  and  said,  Abraham,  Abraham :  and 
he  said,  Here  am  I.  And  he  said,  Lay  not  thine  hand 
upon  the  lad,  neither  do  thou  any  thing  unto  him :  for 
now  I  know  that  thou  fearest  God,  seeing  thou  hast  not 
withheld  thy  son,  thine  only  son,  from  me. 

Ex.  iii.  2-6 :  And  the  Angel  of  the  Lord  appeared  unto  him 
in  a  flame  of  fire  out  of  the  midst  of  a  bush:  and  he 
looked,  and,  behold,  the  bush  burned  with  fire,  and  the 
bush  was  not  consumed.  And  Moses  said,  I  will  not 
turn  aside,  and  see  this  great  sight,  why  the  bush  is  not 
burnt.  And  when  the  Lord  saw  that  he  turned  aside  to 
see,  God  called  unto  him  out  of  the  midst  of  the  bush, 
and  said,  Moses,  Moses.  And  he  said,  Here  am  I.  And 
he  said,  Draw  not  nigh  hither :  put  off  thy  shoes  from 
off  thy  feet;  for  the  place  whereon  thou  standest  is  holy 
ground.  Moreover  he  said,  I  am  the  God  of  thy  father, 
the  God  of  Abraham,  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of 
Jacob.  And  Moses  hid  his  face;  for  he  was  afraid  to 
look  upon  God. 

From  the  first  passage  above  cited  it  is  clear  that 
Jehovah,  in  the  form  of  a  man,  appeared  to  Abraham 
in  the  plains  of  Mamre.  A  contributor  to  "The  Jewish 
Encyclopedia "  declares  that  these  three  men  were 
angels  in  the  shape  of  human  beings  of  extraordinary 
beauty  but  that  they  were  not  at  once  recognized  as 
angels.1  The  Christian  commentators  are  generally 
agreed  that  it  was  Jehovah  who  was  present  in  human 
form.2  The  other  members  of  the  company  are  de- 
clared by  some  of  them  to  be  the  second  and  third  per- 
sons of  the  Trinity.     Plausibility  is  given  to  this  con- 

1  "Jewish  Encyc,"  vol.  i.  p.  583. 

2  Hodge,  'Systematic  Theology,"  vol.  i.  p.  485. 


THE    BRIEF  345 

tention  by  the  fact  that  Abraham  first  saw  one  person, 
the  Lord;  then  he  looked  up  and  saw  three;  he  then 
advanced  to  meet  the  three,  and,  addressing  them,  used 
a  singular  epithet,  "  My  Lord."  The  form  of  the  ad- 
dress, together  with  the  movements  of  Abraham,  seem 
to  suggest  three  in  one  and  one  in  three.  But  with 
this  theory  we  are  not  seriously  concerned,  as  our  pres- 
ent purpose  is  to  show  that  Jehovah  occasionally  ap- 
peared in  human  form  upon  the  earth  in  the  olden 
days.  A  plurality  of  gods  is  suggested,  however,  by 
the  passage,  if  Christian  interpretation  be  applied;  for 
if  one  of  these  men  was  Jehovah,  as  Abraham's  lan- 
guage seems  to  indicate,  and  as  modern  Christian 
interpretation  generally  maintains,  why  could  not  the 
other  two  men  have  also  been  gods  in  the  form  of  the 
Son  and  the  Holy  Spirit?  If  the  Jewish  commen- 
tator's opinion,  to  which  we  have  referred  heretofore, 
be  plausible — that  the  three  men  were  angels  in  human 
form — why  is  it  not  equally  as  plausible  to  suppose 
that  a  god  or  gods  should  also  appear  in  human  form? 
But  at  all  events  these  three  men  were  not  ordinary 
human  beings.  He  who  maintains  that  they  were  as- 
saults the  intelligence  of  either  the  translators  of  the 
Bible  or  of  Abraham,  or  both;  for  the  Hebrew  pa- 
triarch believed  that  Jehovah  was  present  as  a  guest 
in  his  house,  and  he  spread  a  hospitable  meal  for  him. 
The  language  of  Genesis  very  clearly  indicates  as 
much.  And  the  question  may  be  asked :  If  Abraham 
could  not  recognize  Jehovah,  who  could  or  can? 

In  the  second  of  the  above  extracts  from  Genesis  the 
angel  of  the  Lord  appeared  unto  Hagar  and  said  to 


346  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

her:  "I  will  multiply  thy  seed  exceedingly,  that  it  shall 
not  be  numbered  for  multitude."  And  Hagar  made 
reply:  "And  she  called  the  name  of  the  Lord  that 
spake  unto  her,  Thou  God  seest  me."  This  passage 
plainly  teaches  that  the  angel  of  the  Lord  and  Jehovah 
were  sometimes  identical. 

The  third  passage  heretofore  cited  from  Genesis  also 
teaches  the  identity  of  the  angel  of  the  Lord  and  of 
God  Himself,  in  the  matter  of  the  attempted  sacrifice 
of  Isaac  by  Abraham.  It  was  the  same  voice,  that  of 
the  angel  of  the  Lord,  that  said:  "For  now  I  know  that 
thou  fearest  God,  seeing  thou  hast  not  withheld  thy 
son,  thine  only  son  from  me." 

Again,  the  identity  of  the  angel  of  the  Lord  and  of 
Jehovah  is  unmistakably  shown  from  the  account  of 
the  voice  that  cried  from  the  burning  bush :  "  I  am  the 
God  of  thy  father,  the  God  of  Abraham,  the  God  of 
Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob.  And  Moses  hid  his  face, 
for  he  was  afraid  to  look  upon  God." 

Concerning  the  manifestation  of  Jehovah  to  men  in 
angelic  and  human  form  a  modern  writer  says : 
"  Much  has  been  written  concerning  a  certain  Mal'akh 
Yaweh  (messenger  of  Jehovah)  who  appears  in  the 
Old  Testament.  I  say  '  a  certain  '  Mal'akh  Yaweh, 
because  it  is  not  every  Mal'akh  Yaweh  that  appears  to 
which  I  refer.  In  most  passages  the  Mal'akh  Yaweh 
is  simply  an  angel  sent  by  the  Almighty  to  communi- 
cate his  will  or  purposes  to  men.  These  angels  are  dis- 
tinctly apprehended  as  created  intelligences,  wholly 
separate  and  diverse  from  God.  But  there  is  a  class  of 
passages  in  which  the  Mal'akh  Yaweh  appears  as  a 


THE   BRIEF  347 

self-manifestation  of  God.  He  appears  indeed  in  hu- 
man form  and  speaks  of  God  in  the  third  person.  But 
those  to  whom  he  appears  are  oppressed  by  the  con- 
sciousness that  they  have  seen  God  and  must  die.  They 
see  in  him  an  impersonation  of  Deity  such  as  is  found 
in  no  other  angel.  He  is  to  their  minds  not  merely  a 
messenger  from  God  but  the  revelation  of  the  being  of 
God.  The  Christian  fathers  for  the  most  part  identify 
him  with  the  Logos  of  the  New  Testament.  But  there 
is  as  much  reason  to  adopt  the  opinion  of  many  modern 
writers  who  hold  that  he  is  Jehovah  himself  appearing 
in  human  form,  for  he  is  explicitly  addressed  as  Jeho- 
vah (Judges  vi.  1 1-24)  ,"1 

The  identity  of  the  angel  of  Jehovah  and  of  Jehovah 
Himself  could  not  be  more  conclusively  proved  than 
in  the  appearance  to  Gideon,  related  in  the  passage 
above  cited,  Judges  vi.  11-24.  The  absolute  identity 
is  revealed  in  verses  22,  23 :  "  And  when  Gideon  per- 
ceived that  he  was  an  angel  of  the  Lord,  Gideon  said, 
Alas,  O  Lord  God!  for  because  I  have  seen  an  angel  of 
the  Lord  face  to  face.  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
Peace  be  unto  thee;  fear  not:  thou  shalt  not  die." 

Now  let  us  suppose  that  Caiaphas  and  the  Sanhe- 
drin  had  received  these  passages  favorably;  that  they 
had  become  convinced  that  Jehovah  had  appeared  in 
the  olden  days  in  the  form  of  angels  and  of  men;  that 
at  one  time  He  was  identical  with  a  man,  and  at  an- 
other with  an  angel  whom  He  had  sent.  Let  us  sup- 
pose further  that  the  judges  of  Jesus  had  demanded  of 
Him  a  passage  of  ancient  Scriptures  connecting  Him 

1  Steenstra,  "The  Being  of  God  as  Unity  and  Trinity,"  pp.  192,  193. 


348  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

even  remotely  with  this  messenger  of  God.    The  fol- 
lowing passage  might  have  been  produced: 

Ex.  xxiii.  20,  21 :  Behold,  I  send  an  Angel  before  thee,  to 
keep  thee  in  the  way,  and  to  bring  thee  into  the  place 
which  I  have  prepared.  Beware  of  him,  and  obey  his 
voice,  provoke  him  not;  for  he  will  not  pardon  your 
transgressions:  for  my  name  is  in  him. 

The  concluding  paragraph  of  the  last  cited  passage, 
"  My  name  is  in  him,"  is  equivalent  to  "  I  am  in  him." 
The  mere  name  of  God  is  often  used  to  denote  God 
Himself  as  manifested.  For  instance,  in  I  Kings  viii. 
29  is  contained  the  statement,  "  My  name  shall  be 
there";  that  is,  "There  will  I  dwell."  And  when  it 
is  said  that  the  name  of  Jehovah  would  be  in  the  angel 
of  Jehovah  it  is  equivalent  to  saying  that  Jehovah 
Himself  would  be  present  in  His  messenger  which  He 
had  sent  before  Him.  The  passage  further  teaches 
that  the  messenger  of  Jehovah  to  the  earth  bore  a  com- 
mission to  pardon  sin,  or  not  to,  according  to  his  pleas- 
ure. The  Sanhedrin  were  undoubtedly  aware  that 
Jesus  claimed  the  same  power  by  virtue  of  authority 
vested  in  Him  by  His  Father. 

But  it  may  be  imagined  that  Caiaphas  was  perfectly 
willing  to  concede  that  Jehovah  had  appeared  in  hu- 
man form  upon  the  earth,  but  was  not  inclined  to 
believe  that  He  had  ever  manifested  human  passions 
and  emotions,  as  Jesus  had  done  when  He  denounced 
on  several  occasions  the  hypocrisy  of  the  Pharisees; 
and,  above  all,  when  He  overthrew  the  tables  in  the 
Temple,  and,  applying  a  lash  to  their  backs,  drove  out 


THE    BRIEF  349 

the  money-changers.1  Let  us  imagine  that  the  high 
priest  demanded  of  the  prisoner  proof  from  the  an- 
cient Scriptures  that  Jehovah  was  possessed  of  ordi- 
nary human  attributes;  and  particularly  that  He  was 
at  times  disposed  to  fight.  Jesus  might  have  produced 
the  following  passages  to  show  that  Jehovah,  His 
Father,  had  manifested  in  times  past  the  ordinary 
human  passions  and  emotions  of  repentance,  grief, 
jealousy,  anger,  graciousness,  love,  and  hate: 

Ex.  xv.  3j  6:  The  Lord  is  a  man  of  war.  .  .  .  Thy  right 
hand,  O  Lord,  is  become  glorious  in  power:  thy  right 
hand,  O  Lord,  hath  dashed  in  pieces  the  enemy. 

Gen.  vi.  6 :  And  it  repented  the  Lord  that  he  had  made  man 
on  the  earth,  and  it  grieved  him  at  his  heart. 

Deut.  vi.  15  :  For  the  Lord  thy  God  is  a  jealous  God  among 
you,  lest  the  anger  of  the  Lord  thy  God  be  kindled 
against  thee,  and  destroy  thee  from  off  the  face  of  the 
earth. 

Psa.  cxi.  4 :  He  hath  made  his  wonderful  works  to  be  remem- 
bered: the  Lord  is  gracious  and  full  of  compassion. 

I  Kings  x.  9 :  Because  the  Lord  loved  Israel  forever,  there- 
fore made  he  thee  king,  to  do  judgment  and  justice. 

Prov.  vi.  16:  These  six  things  doth  the  Lord  hate:  yea, 
seven  are  an  abomination  unto  him. 

'And  as  a  final  step  in  the  examination  let  us  imagine 
that  Caiaphas  and  his  colleagues  had  stated  to  Jesus 
that  they  were  satisfied,  from  the  authorities  cited,  that 
Jehovah  had,  in  ancient  days,  appeared  upon  the  earth 
in  human  form  and  had  exhibited  human  attributes; 
that  Jehovah  had  begotten  a  Son  who  was  equal  in 
power  and  majesty  with  Himself;  that  this  Son  had 

1  John  ii.  15. 


350  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

been  begotten  of  a  woman  and  possessed,  therefore, 
human  form  and  attributes;  that  this  Jehovah  had  sent 
an  angel  messenger  to  the  earth  with  a  commission  to 
pardon  sins.  Let  us  imagine  further  that  the  judges 
had  demanded  of  the  prisoner  that  He  present  and 
prove  His  credentials  as  the  divine  ambassador  of  God 
from  heaven  to  men  on  earth;  that  He  conform  His 
personal  claims  to  heavenly  Messiahship  to  ancient 
prophecy  by  producing  evidence  before  them  in  court. 
What  facts,  we  may  ask,  could  Jesus  have  shown  to 
establish  His  claims  to  Messiahship  and  to  Sonship  of 
the  Father? 

To  attempt  to  originate  a  defense  for  Jesus  would 
be  unnecessary,  if  not  actually  impertinent  and  sacri- 
legious. We  are  fully  justified,  however,  in  assuming 
that  if  called  upon  to  prove  His  claims  to  Messiahship 
He  would  have  made  the  same  reply  to  the  Sanhedrin 
that  He  had  already  made  to  the  Jews  out  of  court 
who  asked  Him:  "  What  sign  shewest  thou,  then, 
that  we  may  see,  and  believe  thee?  what  dost  thou 
work?  "  x  "  How  long  dost  thou  make  us  to  doubt? 
If  thou  be  the  Christ,  tell  us  plainly.  Jesus  answered 
them,  I  told  you,  and  ye  believed  not:  the  works  that  I 
do  in  my  Father's  name,  they  bear  witness  of  meT  2 
Again,  He  would  have  doubtless  made  the  same  reply 
to  Caiaphas  that  He  did  to  the  embassy  from  John  the 
Baptist  who  came  to  inquire  if  He  was  really  the  Mes- 
siah. "  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Go  and 
shew  John  again  those  things  which  ye  do  hear  and 
see:  The  blind  receive  their  sight,  and  the  lame  walk, 

1  John  vi.  30.  2  John  x.  24,  25. 


THE    BRIEF  351 

the  lepers  are  cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  are 
raised  up,  and  the  poor  have  the  gospel  preached  to 
them."  * 

Under  a  fair  trial,  in  daylight,  with  full  freedom  of 
defense  to  the  accused,  abundant  evidence  could  have 
been  secured  of  the  miraculous  powers  of  Jesus  and  of 
the  truthfulness  of  His  pretensions  to  a  divine  origin. 
Testimony  could  have  been  introduced  that  would 
have  been  not  only  competent  but  entirely  satisfactory. 
The  New  Testament  narratives  tell  us  of  about  forty 
miracles  that  Jesus  performed  during  His  life.  The 
closing  verse  of  St.  John  intimates  that  He  performed 
many  that  were  never  reported.  The  circumstances 
surrounding  the  working  of  these  wonders  were  such 
as  to  make  them  peculiarly  competent  as  evidence  and 
to  carry  conviction  of  their  genuineness,  when  they 
were  once  introduced. 

In  the  first  place,  miracles  were  entirely  capable  of 
being  proved  by  testimony.  If  those  persons  who  had 
known  Lazarus  intimately  during  his  lifetime  saw  him 
dead  on  one  day,  and  on  the  fourth  day  afterwards 
saw  him  alive  and  walking  the  streets,  the  senses  would 
be  perfectly  competent  to  decide  and  the  fact  that  a 
miracle  had  been  performed  would  be  conclusively 
proved.  And  it  may  be  added  that  a  dozen  witnesses 
who  were  entirely  competent  to  testify  could  have  been 
summoned  to  the  defense  of  Jesus  in  the  matter  of 
raising  Lazarus  from  the  dead. 

Again,  we  must  remember  that  the  miracles  of  Jesus 
were  performed  in  the  most  public  manner,   in  the 

1  Matt.  xi.  4,  5. 


3S2  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

street,  on  the  highway,  in  far-away  Galilee,  and  at  the 
very  gates  of  Jerusalem.  Both  His  friends  and  ene- 
mies, men  and  women,  were  witnesses  of  their  per- 
formance. The  number  and  publicity  of  these  won- 
der-working performances  rendered  it  possible  for  the 
Sanhedrin  to  call  before  them  hundreds  and  thousands 
of  competent  witnesses  who  had  seen  and  felt  the  mani- 
festation of  the  divine  power  of  the  prisoner  in  their 
presence. 

Again,  the  miracles  of  Jesus  were  such  as  to  render 
them  subject  to  the  test  of  the  senses,  when  submitted 
to  examination.  If  Caiaphas  and  his  fellow-judges 
had  decided  that  there  was  fraud  in  the  matter  of  the 
alleged  raising  of  Lazarus  from  the  dead,  because  the 
brother  of  Martha  and  Mary  was  not  really  dead,  but 
simply  swooned  or  slept;  if  they  had  decide.d  that  the 
man  sick  of  the  palsy  was  not  cured  by  miracle,  but  by 
faith ;  nevertheless,  they  could  not  have  charged  fraud 
and  faith  cure  in  the  matter  of  the  stilling  of  the  tem- 
pest or  the  feeding  of  the  five  thousand  or  the  walking 
on  the  sea.  They  would  have  been  forced  to  conclude 
that  the  witnesses  had  lied  or  that  miracles  had  been 
wrought  In  the  case  of  the  feeding  of  the  five  thou- 
sand, the  witnesses  would  have  been  too  numerous  to 
brand  with  falsehood. 

But,  we  may  ask,  was  the  performance  of  miracles 
by  Jesus,  if  believed  by  the  Sanhedrin,  sufficient  evi- 
dence of  the  divine  origin  of  Jesus?  This  question  we 
are  not  prepared  to  answer  positively,  either  yes  or  no. 
We  can  only  venture  the  personal  opinion  that  the  act 
of  raising  a  person  indisputably  dead,  to  life  again, 


THE   BRIEF  3$3 

would  be  an  astounding  miracle,  an  achievement  that 
could  be  wrought  by  the  hand  of  a  God  alone.  The 
trouble  with  the  question  is  that  men  like  Elijah  raised 
the  dead.1  It  is  true  that  there  is  no  pretension  that 
Elijah  was  divine  or  that  he  wrought  the  miracle  by 
virtue  of  any  peculiar  power  within  himself.  The 
Scriptures  plainly  state  that  he  asked  God  to  raise  the 
dead  to  life  through  him.  The  same  is  true  of  the  rais- 
ing of  Lazarus  by  Jesus.2  But  Christ  seems  to  have 
raised  the  daughter  of  Jairus 3  and  the  son  of  the 
widow  of  Nain 4  from  the  dead  by  virtue  of  the 
strength  of  His  own  divinity;  for  there  is  no  sugges- 
tion that  the  power  of  God  was  either  previously  in- 
voked or  subsequently  acknowledged. 

As  to  the  weight  which  the  testimony  of  the  miracles 
of  Jesus  should  have  had  with  Caiaphas  and  the  other 
members  of  the  court,  we  have  a  valuable  indication 
in  the  opinion  expressed  by  Nicodemus,  who  was  him- 
self a  member  of  the  Sanhedrin,  when  he  said  to  Jesus: 
"We  know  that  thou  art  a  teacher  come  from  God: 
for  no  man  can  do  these  miracles  that  thou  doest,  ex- 
cept God  be  with  him."  5  If  Nicodemus,  "  a  ruler  of 
the  Jews  "  and  one  of  the  leading  members  of  their 
highest  tribunal,  believed  that  Jesus  was  divine  be- 
cause of  the  wonders  that  He  had  wrought,  why 
should  not  a  knowledge  of  these  miracles  by  the  other 
members  of  the  Sanhedrin  have  produced  the  same  im- 
pression?   Nicodemus,  it  is  true,  was  a  friend  of  Jesus, 

1  I  Kings  xvii.  17-22.  2  John  xi.  41. 

3  Matt.  ix.  18-26;  Mark  v.  22-42;  Luke  viii.  41-55. 

4  Luke  vii.  12-15.  5  John  iii.  2. 


354  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

but  he  was  not  a  disciple.  And  the  very  timidity  with 
which  he  expressed  his  friendship,  having  come  at 
night  to  pay  his  compliments  to  the  Master,  demon- 
strates the  deep  impression  that  the  miraculous  powers 
of  the  Christ  had  made  upon  him. 

But  the  judges  of  Jesus  were  not  limited  to  the  evi- 
dence of  miracles  as  a  proof  of  the  divinity  of  the  pris- 
oner in  their  midst.  They  should  have  weighed  "  in 
the  sincerity  of  their  conscience  "  the  fact  that  Jesus 
was  born  in  Bethlehem  in  fulfillment  of  the  prophecy 
contained  in  Micah  v.  2;  that  He  was  sprung  from  the 
House  of  David  in  conformity  with  the  teachings  in 
Jeremiah  xxiii.  5,  6;  that  John  the  Baptist  was  His 
forerunner  like  unto  Elijah,  who  had  come  to  prepare 
the  way  according  to  the  prophecy  in  Malachi  iii.  1 ; 
that  He  had  begun  to  preach  in  Galilee,  as  foretold  in 
Isaiah  ix.  1,  2;  that  the  scepter  had  departed  from 
Judah  and  the  lawgiver  from  between  his  feet,  as 
prophesied  in  Genesis  xlix.  10,  which  fact  it  was  be- 
lieved would  herald  the  approach  of  the  Messiah;  that 
He  had  made  His  public  entry  into  Jerusalem  riding 
upon  an  ass,  as  foretold  in  Zechariah  ix.  9;  and  that 
He  had  been  betrayed  into  their  hands  by  one  of  His 
own  friends,  in  fulfillment  of  prophecies  contained  in 
Psalms  xli.  9  and  Zechariah  xi.  12,  13. 

This  cumulative  evidence,  this  collective  proof,  must 
have  carried  overwhelming  conviction  to  the  minds 
and  the  hearts  of  fair  and  impartial  judges.  More 
than  one  Nicodemus  would  have  arisen  to  plead  the 
cause  of  Jesus  if  this  testimony  had  been  adduced 
before  a  free-minded,  open-hearted,  disinterested  tri- 


THE   BRIEF  355 

bunal.  More  than  one  Joseph  of  Arimathea  would 
have  refused  assent  to  a  hostile  verdict  against  a  pris- 
oner in  whose  favor  the  record  of  fact  was  so  pro- 
nounced. 

In  determining  the  weight  that  this  evidence  should 
have  had  in  affecting  the  decision  of  the  judges  we 
must  not  forget  that  a  Jewish  prisoner  was  not  re- 
quired to  prove  his  innocence.  It  was  incumbent  upon 
the  Commonwealth  of  Israel  to  establish  guilt  beyond 
all  doubt.  We  should  also  remember  that  the  peculiar 
tendency  of  the  Hebrew  system  of  criminal  procedure 
was  in  the  direction  of  complete  protection  to  the  ac- 
cused. Not  reasonable  doubt  merely,  but  all  doubt  was 
resolved  in  his  favor.  It  was  a  maxim  of  the  Hebrew 
law  that  "  the  Sanhedrin  was  to  save,  not  to  destroy 
life."  Pretext  after  pretext  was  sought  to  acquit. 
"  The  primary  object  of  the  Hebrew  judicial  system," 
says  Benny,  "  was  to  render  the  conviction  of  an  inno- 
cent person  impossible.  All  the  ingenuity  of  the  Jew- 
ish legists  was  directed  to  the  attainment  of  this  end." 
If  this  generous  and  merciful  tendency  of  Hebrew  law 
had  been  duly  observed,  would  not  the  production  of 
the  evidence  above  noted  have  resulted  in  the  acquittal 
of  Jesus? 

But,  at  this  point,  let  us  return  to  the  consideration 
of  the  real  meaning  of  the  objection  urged  in  Point 
XII.  The  irregularity  therein  alleged  is  that  the  San- 
hedrin paid  no  attention  whatever  to  the  defense  of 
Jesus.  And  herein  was  the  real  error.  The  members 
of  that  court  might  have  rejected  as  false  the  claims  of 
the  Nazarene  to  Messiahship.     They  might  have  de- 


3S6  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

nounced  as  fraudulent  his  pretensions  to  miraculous 
powers.  They  could  not  for  this  reason  have  been 
charged  with  judicial  unfairness,  if  they  had  first 
heard  his  defense  and  had  then  "  weighed  it  in  the  sin- 
cerity of  their  conscience."  Infallibility  of  judgment 
cannot  be  demanded  of  judicial  officers. 

In  closing  the  discussion  of  errors  committed  at  the 
night  trial  in  the  palace  of  Caiaphas,  the  reader  should 
be  reminded  that  the  twelve  Points  above  mentioned 
are  not  exhaustive  of  the  irregularities.  Others  might 
be  mentioned.  It  seems  that  Jesus,  being  the  accused, 
should  not  have  been  put  under  oath.1  On  the  days 
on  which  capital  verdicts  were  pronounced  Hebrew 
judges  were  required  to  mourn  and  fast.2  But  there 
was  evidently  no  mourning  and  fasting  by  Caiaphas 
and  his  colleagues  at  the  time  of  the  condemnation  of 
Jesus.  Again,  there  is  no  evidence  that  Antecedent 
Warning  was  properly  administered.  Still  other  er- 
rors might  be  noted,  if  a  legal  presumption  in  favor 
of  the  correctness  of  the  record  did  not  prevent.  The 
irregularities  which  we  have  heretofore  discussed,  it  is 
believed,  exhaust  all  the  material  errors  committed  at 
the  first  session  of  the  Sanhedrin.  At  least,  no  others 
are  revealed  by  the  Gospel  records. 

The  Morning  Session  of  the  Sanhedrin. — About 
three  hours  after  the  close  of  the  night  session  in  the 
palace  of  Caiaphas,  that  is  about  six  o'clock  in  the 
morning,  the  Sanhedrin  reconvened  in  a  second  ses- 

1  See  Friedlieb,  Archaeol.,  87;  Dupin,  75;  Keim,  vol.  iii.  327. 

2  Bab.  Sanh.  f.  63,  1:  "Cum  synedrium  quemquam  moti  adjudicavit,  ne 
quidquam  degustent  illi  isto  die." 


THE   BRIEF  357 

sion.  In  the  interval  between  these  sittings  Jesus  was 
brutalized  by  His  keepers.  Exactly  what  the  priests 
were  doing  we  do  not  know.  They  were  probably 
busily  engaged  in  perfecting  plans  for  the  destruction 
of  the  prisoner  in  their  charge. 

The  daylight  meeting  is  thus  reported  in  Matthew 
xxvii.  1 :  "  When  the  morning  was  come,  all  the  chief 
priests  and  elders  of  the  people  took  counsel  against 
Jesus  to  put  him  to  death."  In  Mark  xv.  1  the  same 
session  is  thus  recorded:  "And  straightway  in  the 
morning  the  chief  priests  held  a  consultation  with  the 
elders  and  scribes  and  the  whole  council,  and  bound 
Jesus,  and  carried  him  away,  and  delivered  him  to 
Pilate." 

The  exact  nature  of  this  morning  sitting,  whether  a 
regular  trial  or  an  informal  gathering,  is  not  certainly 
known.  Meyer,  Ellicott,  and  Lichtenstein  maintain 
that  this  second  session  was  nothing  more  than  a  pro- 
longation of  the  night  trial,  perhaps  with  a  brief  recess, 
and  that  its  special  object  was  to  convene  for  consulta- 
tion concerning  the  carrying  out  of  the  sentence  which 
had  already  been  pronounced  against  Jesus.1  But  this 
view  is  entirely  exceptional.  It  is  maintained  by  the 
greater  number  of  reputable  authorities  that  the  sec- 
ond sitting  was  in  the  nature  of  a  second  trial.  The 
solution  of  the  difficulty  seems  to  turn  upon  the  ac- 
count given  by  St.  Luke,  for  St.  John  records  the 
details  of  neither  the  night  nor  the  morning  session. 
St.  Luke  describes  a  regular  trial,  but  it  is  not  posi- 
tively known  whether  his  account  refers  to  the  night 

1  Andrews,  "The  Life  of  Our  Lord,"  p.  522. 


358  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

or  to  the  morning  meeting.  If  his  report  refers  to  the 
same  trial  as  that  described  in  Matthew  xxvi.  57-68 
and  in  Mark  xiv.  53-65,  then  we  have  only  the  brief 
notices  in  Matthew  xxvii.  1  and  in  Mark  xv.  1  con- 
cerning the  morning  session,  which  indicate  only  a 
very  brief  and  informal  meeting  of  the  Sanhedrin  at 
daybreak.  On  the  other  hand,  if  the  report  of  St. 
Luke  refers  to  the  daylight  meeting  of  the  Sanhedrin 
referred  to  by  St.  Matthew  and  St.  Mark  then  we  have 
received  from  the  third  Evangelist  a  description  of  a 
regular  trial  at  the  second  session  of  the  Sanhedrin. 
Andrews  has  thus  expressed  himself  very  cogently  con- 
cerning this  matter: 

Our  decision  as  to  a  second  and  distinct  session  of  the  San- 
hedrin will  mainly  depend  upon  the  place  we  give  to  the 
account  in  Luke  xxii.  66-71.  Is  this  examination  of  Jesus 
identical  with  that  first  session  of  Matthew  xxvi.  57-68,  and 
of  Mark  xiv.  53-65  ?  Against  this  identity  are  some  strong 
objections:  First,  The  mention  of  time  by  Luke:  "  As  soon 
as  it  was  day."  This  corresponds  well  to  the  time  of  the 
morning  session  of  Matthew  and  Mark,  but  not  to  the  time 
when  Jesus  was  first  led  before  the  Sanhedrin,  which  must 
have  been  two  or  three  hours  before  day.  Second,  The 
place  of  the  meeting:  "They  led  Him  into  their  council," 
avriyar/ov  avrov  ek  to  crvvehpiov  eavrwv.  This  is  rendered  by 
some :  "  They  led  Him  up  into  their  council  chamber,"  or  the 
place  where  they  usually  held  their  sessions.  Whether  this 
council  chamber  was  the  room  Gazith  at  the  east  corner  of 
the  court  of  the  temple,  is  not  certain.  Lightfoot  (on  Mat- 
thew xxvi.  3)  conjectures  that  the  Sanhedrin  was  driven  from 
this  its  accustomed  seat  half  a  year  or  thereabout  before  the 
death  of  Christ.  But  if  this  were  so,  still  the  "  Tabernae," 
where  it  established  its  sessions,  were  shops  near  the  gate 
Shusan,  and  so  connected  with  the  temple.  They  went  up  to 
that  room  where  they  usually  met.    Third,  The  dissimilarity 


THE    BRIEF  359 

of  the  proceedings,  as  stated  by  Luke,  which  shows  that  this 
was  no  formal  trial.  There  is  here  no  mention  of  witnesses — 
no  charges  brought  to  be  proved  against  Him.  He  is  simply 
asked  to  tell  them  if  He  is  the  Christ  ("If  thou  art  the 
Christ,  tell  us,"  R.  V.)  ;  and  this  seems  plainly  to  point  to  the 
result  of  the  former  session.  Then,  having  confessed  Him- 
self to  be  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  He  was  condemned  to 
death  for  blasphemy.  It  was  only  necessary  now  that  He 
repeat  His  confession,  and  hence  this  question  is  put  directly 
to  Him:  "  Art  thou  the  Christ?  tell  us."  His  reply,  "  If  I 
tell  you,  ye  will  not  believe;  and  if  I  also  ask  you,  ye  will  not 
answer  me,  nor  let  me  go,"  points  backward  to  his  former 
confession.  To  His  reply  they  only  answer  by  asking,  "  Art 
thou  then  the  Son  of  God?  "  The  renewed  avowal  that  He 
is  the  Son  of  God,  heard  by  them  all  from  His  own  lips, 
opens  the  way  for  His  immediate  delivery  into  Pilate's 
hands.  Fourth,  The  position  which  Luke  gives  (xxii.  63- 
65)  to  the  insults  and  abuse  heaped  upon  Jesus.  There  can 
be  no  doubt  that  they  are  the  same  mentioned  by  Matthew 
and  Mark  as  occurring  immediately  after  the  sentence  had 
been  first  pronounced. 

From  all  this  it  is  a  probable,  though  not  a  certain  conclu- 
sion, that  Luke  (xxii.  66-71)  refers  to  the  same  meeting  of 
the  Sanhedrin  mentioned  by  Matthew  (xxvii.  1)  and  Mark 
(xv.  1 ) ,  and  relates,  in  part,  what  then  took  place.  ( Alford 
thinks  that  Luke  has  confused  things  and  relates  as  happen- 
ing at  the  second  session  what  really  happened  at  the  first.) 
This  meeting  was,  then,  a  morning  session  convened  to  ratify 
formally  what  had  been  done  before  with  haste  and  infor- 
mality. The  circumstances  under  which  its  members  had 
been  earlier  convened,  at  the  palace  of  Caiaphas,  sufficiently 
show  that  the  legal  forms,  which  they  were  so  scrupulous  in 
observing,  had  not  been  complied  with.1 

If  then  the  second  session  of  the  Sanhedrin  was  in 
the  nature  of  a  regular  trial,  what  were  the  facts  of 
the  proceedings?     St.  Luke  says:  "And  as  soon  as  it 

1  "The  Life  of  Our  Lord,"  pp.  523,  524. 


360  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

was  day,  the  elders  of  the  people  and  the  chief  priests 
and  the  scribes  came  together,  and  led  him  into  their 
council,  saying,  Art  thou  the  Christ?  tell  us.  And  he 
said  unto  them,  If  I  tell  you,  ye  will  not  believe:  And 
if  I  also  ask  you,  ye  will  not  answer  me,  nor  let  me  go. 
Hereafter  shall  the  Son  of  man  sit  on  the  right  hand 
of  the  power  of  God.  Then  said  they  all,  Art  thou 
then  the  Son  of  God?  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  say 
that  I  am.  And  they  said,  What  need  we  any  further 
witness?  for  we  ourselves  have  heard  of  his  own 
mouth."  1 

The  reader  will  readily  perceive  the  source  of  the 
difficulty  which  we  have  just  discussed.  This  report 
of  St.  Luke  points  both  ways,  toward  both  the  night 
and  morning  sessions.  "  And  as  soon  as  it  was  day  " 
clearly  indicates  a  daybreak  meeting,  but  the  re- 
mainder of  the  account  bears  a  most  striking  resem- 
blance to  the  reports  of  the  night  trial  given  by  St. 
Matthew  and  St.  Mark.  This  seeming  discrepancy  is 
very  easily  reconciled,  however,  when  we  reflect  that 
the  second  trial  required  by  Hebrew  law  to  be  held  in 
every  case  where  a  verdict  of  guilt  had  been  pro- 
nounced, was  virtually  a  repetition  of  the  first  trial. 
Benny  tells  us  that  the  second  trial  was  a  critical  ex- 
amination of  the  trial  of  the  first  day,  in  which  the 
questions  and  answers  originally  asked  and  made  were 
carefully  reviewed  and  reexamined.2  Is  it  very 
strange,  then,  that  at  the  morning  trial  described  by 

1  Luke  xxii.  66-71. 

2  See   Part  II,  Chap.  V.;  also  Benny,  "  Crim.  Code  of  the  Jews,"  pp. 
81-83. 


THE    BRIEF  361 

St.  Luke  substantially  the  same  questions  are  asked  and 
answers  given  as  are  found  in  the  reports  of  the  night 
trial  by  St.  Matthew  and  St.  Mark? 

We  may  now  ask:  What  was  the  purpose  of  this  sec- 
ond trial?  Why  did  not  the  first  trial  suffice?  Ac- 
cording to  the  most  reliable  authorities,  the  answer  to 
this  question  is  to  be  found  in  that  provision  of  the 
Hebrew  law  which  required  two  trials  instead  of  one, 
in  every  case  where  the  prisoner  had  been  found  guilty 
at  the  first  trial.  Not  only  were  there  to  be  two  trials, 
but  they  were  to  be  heLd  on  different  days.  The  morn- 
ing session  of  the  Sanhedrin  was  intended,  therefore, 
to  give  a  semblance  of  legality  and  regularity  to  this 
requirement  of  Hebrew  law.  But  we  shall  see  how 
completely  the  Sanhedrin  failed  in  this  design. 
"  What  legitimacy,"  says  Keim,  "  might  be  lacking  in 
the  proceedings  of  the  nocturnal  sitting  of  the  Sanhe- 
drin, was  to  be  completely  made  up  by  the  morning 
sitting,  without  prejudice  to  the  authority  and  the — in 
the  main  point — decisive  action  of  the  former.  .  .  . 
There  nevertheless  was  no  lack  of  illegality.  The 
most  striking  instance  of  this  was  the  fact  that  though 
they  wished  to  bring  about  an  extension  of  the  proce- 
dure over  two  days  they  had  in  fact  only  two  sittings, 
and  not  two  separate  days.  But  contempt  of  the  legal 
ordinances  was  much  more  seriously  shown  by  the  ab- 
sence of  any  investigation  into  the  circumstances  of  the 
case  at  the  second  sitting,  although  both  law  and  tra- 
dition demanded  such  an  investigation."  x 

If  "  both  law  and  tradition  demanded  such  an  in- 

1  Keim,  "Jesus  of  Nazara,"  vol.  vi.  pp.  63,  64. 


362  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

vestigation,"  that  is,  if  the  second  trial  of  the  case  on 
the  second  day  of  the  proceedings  was  required  to  be 
formal  and  in  the  nature  of  an  action  de  novo ;  if  the 
second  trial  was  required  by  law  to  be  characterized 
by  all  the  formality,  solemnity,  and  legality  of  the  first 
trial ;  what  errors,  we  may  ask,  are  disclosed  by  the 
reports  of  St.  Luke,  St.  Matthew,  and  St.  Mark  in  the 
proceedings  against  Jesus  conducted  by  the  Sanhedrin 
at  the  morning  session?  To  be  brief,  reply  may  be 
made  that  the  irregularities  were  virtually  the  same  as 
those  that  occurred  at  the  night  trial.  The  same  pre- 
cipitancy that  was  forbidden  by  Hebrew  law  is  appar- 
ent. This  haste  prevented,  of  course,  that  careful  de- 
liberation and  painstaking  investigation  of  the  case 
which  the  Mosaic  Code  as  well  as  the  rules  of  the 
Mishna  imperatively  demanded.  It  is  true  that  the 
second  trial  was  not  conducted  at  night.  But  the  Pass- 
over Feast  was  still  in  progress,  and  no  court  could 
legally  sit  at  such  a  time.  The  Sanhedrin  at  the  sec- 
ond session  seems  to  have  been  still  sitting  in  the  palace 
of  Caiaphas  instead  of  the  Hall  of  Hewn  Stones,  the 
legal  meeting  place  of  the  court.  This  we  learn  from 
a  passage  in  St.  John.1  Again,  no  witnesses  seem  to 
have  been  summoned,  and  the  accused  was  convicted 
upon  his  uncorroborated  confession. 

And  finally,  the  verdict  at  the  second  trial,  as  was 
the  case  in  that  of  the  first,  seems  to  have  been  unani- 
mous, and  therefore  illegal.  This  unanimity  is  indi- 
cated by  the  combined  reports  of  St.  Matthew,  St. 
Mark,  and  St.  Luke.     St.  Matthew  says :  "  When  the 

1  John  xviii.  28. 


THE    BRIEF  363 

morning  was  come,  all  the  chief  priests  and  elders  of 
the  people  took  counsel  against  Jesus  to  put  Him  to 
death."  St.  Mark  says:  "  And  straightway  in  the 
morning,  the  chief  priests  held  a  consultation  with  the 
elders  and  scribes  and  the  whole  council,  and  bound 
Jesus,  and  carried  him  away,  and  delivered  him  to 
Pilate."  These  accounts  of  the  first  two  Evangelists 
very  clearly  state  that  the  full  Sanhedrin  was  present 
at  the  morning  trial.  Then  St.  Luke  very  explicitly 
explains  the  nature  and  manner  of  the  verdict:  "  Then 
said  they  all,  Art  thou  then  the  Son  of  God?  And  he 
said  unto  them,  Ye  say  that  I  am.  And  they  said, 
What  need  we  any  further  witness?  for  we  ourselves 
have  heard  of  his  own  mouth." 

It  may  be  objected  that  no  formal  verdict  was  pro- 
nounced at  the  second  trial.  Such  a  verdict  would 
have  been  expressed  in  these  words:  "  Thou,  Jesus,  art 
guilty."  1  While  such  words  are  not  expressly  reported 
by  the  Evangelists,  the  account  of  St.  Luke  taken  in 
connection  with  the  report  of  St.  Mark  of  the  night 
trial,  which  the  morning  session  was  intended  to  con- 
firm, clearly  indicates  that  such  a  verdict  must  have 
been  pronounced.  A  reasonable  inference  from  the 
whole  context  of  the  synoptic  writers  in  describing 
both  trials  certainly  justifies  such  a  conclusion. 

The  question  again  arises:  If  the  full  Sanhedrin  was 
present  at  the  morning  session  and  if  all  the  members 
condemned  Jesus,  either  with  or  without  a  formal  ver- 

1  "Thou,  Reuben,  art  guilty!  Thou,  Simon,  art  acquitted,  art  not 
guilty!"  were  stereotyped  forms  of  verdicts  under  Hebrew  criminal  pro- 
cedure.    Sanh.  in  Friedl.,  p.  89. 


364  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

diet,  is  it  not  true  that  both  Nicodemus  and  Joseph  of 
Arimathea,  who  were  doubtless  members  of  the  court, 
were  arrayed  against  the  Christ?  If  they  were  hostile 
in  their  attitude  toward  Him,  either  openly  or  by  ac- 
quiescence at  the  morning  session,  does  this  fact  not 
help  to  support  the  contention  made  under  Point  IX 
that  they  voted  against  Him  at  the  night  trial?  We  are 
well  aware  that  there  is  much  opposition  to  this  view, 
but  we  are,  nevertheless,  compelled  to  agree  rather  re- 
luctantly with  Keim  that  "  it  is  a  pure  supposition  that 
members  of  the  council  who  were  secret  friends  of 
Jesus — whose  existence,  moreover,  cannot  be  estab- 
lished— either  raised  an  opposition  in  one  of  the  ses- 
sions, or  abstained  from  voting,  or  were  not  present."  * 
The  plain  language  of  the  Scriptures  indicates:  (i) 
That  both  Nicodemus 2  and  Joseph  of  Arimathea 3 
were  members  of  the  Great  Sanhedrin;  (2)  that  they 
were  both  present  at  both  trials;4  and  (3)  that  they 
both  either  voted  against  Him  or  tacitly  acquiesced  in 
the  judgments  pronounced  against  Him.5  We  have 
already  discussed  under  Point  IX  the  passage  in  Luke 
xxiii.  51  referring  to  the  fact  that  Joseph  of  Arima- 
thea "  had  not  consented  to  the  counsel  and  deed  of 
them,"  which  seems  to  furnish  refutation  of  the  con- 
tention which  we  have  made,  as  far  as  such  conten- 
tion relates  to  Joseph  of  Arimathea.  Suffice  it  to 
note  the  opinion  of  Keim  that  "  the  passage  in  itself 

1  Keim,  "Jesus  of  Nazara,"  vol.  vi.  p.  74. 

2  John  iii.  1;  vii.  50. 

3  Luke  xxiii.  50,  51. 

4  Matt.  xxvi.  59;  Mark  xiv.  55;  Matt,  xxvii.  1;  Mark  xv.  I. 

5  Mark  xiv.  63,  64;  Luke  xxii.  70,  71. 


THE    BRIEF  365 

can  be  held  to  refer  to  absence  or  to  dissent  in 
voting."  1 

"  And  the  whole  multitude  of  them  arose,  and  led 
him  unto  Pilate." 

The  reader  may  ask:  Why  did  the  Jews  lead  Jesus 
away  to  Pilate?  When  they  had  condemned  Him  to 
death  on  the  charge  of  blasphemy,  why  did  they  them- 
selves not  put  Him  to  death?  Why  did  they  invoke 
Roman  interference  in  the  matter?  Why  did  they  not 
stone  Jesus  to  death,  as  Hebrew  law  required  in  the 
case  of  culprits  convicted  of  blasphemy?  Stephen  was 
stoned  to  death  for  blasphemy.2  What  was  the  differ- 
ence between  his  case  and  that  of  Jesus?  Why  was 
Jesus  crucified  instead  of  being  put  to  death  by 
stoning? 

The  stoning  of  Stephen  as  a  blasphemer  by  the  Jews 
has  been  explained  as  an  irregular  outbreak  of  fanati- 
cal priests,  a  sort  of  mob  violence.  It  has  also  been 
contended  that  the  case  of  Stephen  was  one  of  the  rare 
instances  in  which  Roman  procurators  permitted  the 
Jews  to  execute  the  death  sentence.  In  any  event  it 
was  an  exceptional  proceeding.  At  the  time  of  the 
crucifixion  of  Jesus  and  of  the  martyrdom  of  Stephen 
the  Jews  had  lost  the  right  of  enforcing  the  death  pen- 
alty. Judea  was  a  subject  province  of  the  Roman  em- 
pire. The  Jews  were  permitted  by  the  Romans  to  try 
capital  cases.  If  an  acquittal  was  the  result,  the  Ro- 
mans did  not  interfere.  If  a  verdict  of  guilty  was 
found,  the  Jews  were  compelled  to  lead  the  prisoner 

1  Keim,  "Jesus  of  Nazara,"  vol.  vi.  p.  74,  n.  2. 

2  Acts  vi.  11;  vii.  59. 


366  THE    TRIAL   OF   JESUS 

away  to  the  Roman  governor,  who  reviewed  or  retried 
the  case  as  he  saw  fit.  Accordingly,  having  con- 
demned Him  to  death  themselves,  the  Jews  were  com- 
pelled to  lead  Jesus  away  to  the  palace  of  Herod  on 
the  hill  of  Zion  in  which  Pilate  was  stopping  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Paschal  Feast,  to  see  what  he  had  to  say 
about  the  matter,  whether  he  would  reverse  or  affirm 
the  sentence  which  they  had  pronounced. 

The  Roman  trial  of  Jesus  will  be  treated  in  the  sec- 
ond volume  of  this  work. 


END  OF  VOL.  I 


H 


rTMTirT^T.^" 


- 


lOCT  2 


I 


Form  L9- 


University  of  California  Library 
Los  Angeles 

This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


315 


I  Ml  II  II 

3     158  00129  7976 


f*ClU™